these_o learned_a and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o have_v go_v into_o the_o service_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a and_o now_o of_o his_o son_n mention_v before_o section_n xxvii_o luke_n chap._n vi_o from_o ver._n 12._o to_o ver._n 20._o mark_n chap._n iii_o from_o ver._n 13._o to_o the_o middle_n of_o ver._n 19_o matth_n chap._n v._o ver._n 1._o the_o twelve_o apostle_n choose_v luke_n and_o mark_n do_v methodize_v and_o fix_v the_o time_n of_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n which_o matthew_n have_v lay_v very_o early_o in_o his_o gospel_n because_o he_o will_v first_o treat_v of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o then_o of_o his_o miracle_n in_o a_o mount_n near_o capernaum_n he_o ordain_v a_o ministry_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o moses_n at_o sinai_n have_v do_v the_o like_a for_o the_o law_n the_o number_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n appoint_v who_o he_o call_v apostle_n be_v twelve_o agreeable_a to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o as_o they_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o be_v these_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o both_o these_o number_n of_o twelve_o join_v together_o the_o number_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n the_o representative_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n rev._n 4._o &_o 5_o &c_n &c_n have_v relation_n rev._n 21._o 12_o 14._o the_o text_n allot_v these_o end_n of_o their_o appointment_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n to_o see_v his_o glory_n joh._n 1._o 14._o and_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v act_v 10._o 39_o 41._o luk._n 24._o 48._o 2._o that_o he_o may_v send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v 3._o to_o heal_v disease_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n before_o they_o be_v complete_v in_o all_o their_o divine_a endowment_n they_o grow_v on_o by_o degree_n they_o be_v auditor_n a_o good_a while_n and_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v before_o they_o set_v upon_o that_o work_n for_o though_o christ_n choose_v they_o now_o yet_o it_o be_v well_o towards_o a_o twelve_o month_n before_o he_o send_v they_o abroad_o a_o preach_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o story_n so_o that_o beside_o the_o time_n that_o they_o have_v spend_v before_o this_o their_o choose_n they_o also_o spend_v that_o in_o hear_v and_o learn_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o master_n what_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v when_o he_o shall_v employ_v they_o so_o that_o even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o at_o the_o first_o set_v forth_o into_o the_o ministry_n do_v not_o preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o what_o they_o have_v learned_a and_o get_v by_o hear_v study_n conference_n and_o meditation_n as_o the_o lord_n under_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o that_o church_n do_v set_v apart_o a_o peculiar_a order_n and_o function_n of_o man_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n so_o do_v he_o under_o the_o gospel_n a_o peculiar_a order_n and_o function_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o no_o more_o to_o be_v usurp_v upon_o then_o that_o now_o as_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o man_n within_o that_o function_n as_o high-priest_n chief-priest_n ordinary_a priest_n and_o levite_n but_o all_o pale_a in_o with_o that_o peculiarity_n that_o no_o other_o may_v meddle_v with_o their_o function_n so_o likewise_o at_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n teacher_n according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o present_a time_n but_o all_o hedge_v in_o with_o a_o distinctive_a ministerial_a calling_n that_o none_o other_o may_v nor_o may_v break_v in_o upon_o all_o the_o title_n and_o name_n that_o minister_n be_v call_v by_o throughout_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v such_o as_o denote_v peculiarity_n and_o distinctiveness_n of_o order_n as_o wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n mat._n 23._o 34._o now_o the_o jew_n know_v not_o nor_o ever_o have_v hear_v of_o wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o learned_a of_o their_o nation_n distinguish_v for_o other_o by_o peculiarity_n of_o order_n and_o ordination_n and_o if_o they_o understand_v not_o christ_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n namely_o man_n of_o a_o distinct_a order_n they_o understand_v these_o title_n wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n in_o a_o sense_n that_o they_o have_v never_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o before_o minister_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v elder_n bishop_n angel_n of_o the_o church_n pastor_n teacher_n now_o all_o these_o be_v synagogue_n term_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o denote_v peculiarity_n of_o order_n as_o may_v be_v show_v abundant_o from_o their_o synagogue_n antiquity_n the_o jew_n know_v no_o elder_n but_o man_n by_o their_o order_n and_o function_n distinguish_v from_o other_o man_n a_o bishop_n translate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chazan_n a_o angel_n of_o the_o congregation_n translate_v the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shâ—liach_n isibbor_n a_o pastor_n translate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d parnas_n and_o a_o teacher_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divinity_n reader_n now_o these_o term_n have_v never_o be_v know_v by_o any_o to_o signify_v otherways_o then_o man_n of_o a_o peculiar_a function_n and_o distinct_a order_n section_n xxviii_o matth_n chap._n v._o and_o vi_o and_o vii_o luke_n chap._n vi_o from_o ver._n 20._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o order_n do_v not_o need_v to_o be_v insist_v upon_o luke_n do_v manifest_o assert_v it_o it_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n isa._n 54._o 13._o which_o if_o apply_v to_o the_o gentile_n they_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o devil_n his_o oracle_n and_o idol_n if_o apply_v to_o the_o jew_n they_o indeed_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o prophet_n but_o these_o be_v but_o man_n like_o themselves_o but_o this_o prophecy_n foretell_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n himself_o he_o teach_v and_o converse_v among_o they_o he_o then_o the_o great_a teacher_n of_o the_o world_n isa._n 2._o 2._o and_o 51.4_o do_v from_o the_o mount_n near_o capernaum_n deliver_v his_o evangelical_n law_n not_o for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n but_o for_o their_o clear_n and_o fulfil_n he_o first_o begin_v with_o pronounce_v blessing_n as_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o comfortable_a tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hereby_o he_o call_v we_o to_o remember_v gerizim_n and_o ebal_n deut._n 27._o for_o though_o israel_n be_v enjoin_v there_o to_o pronounce_v both_o blessing_n and_o curse_n upon_o those_o mountain_n yet_o be_v the_o curse_n only_o specify_v by_o name_n and_o number_n for_o the_o curse_n come_v by_o the_o law_n but_o he_o that_o be_v to_o bless_v be_v to_o come_v which_o thing_n take_v place_n very_o comfortable_o and_o harmonious_o here_o luke_n add_v that_o he_o also_o denounce_v woe_n as_o bless_v be_v the_o poor_a bless_a be_v you_o that_o hunger_n now_o etc._n etc._n but_o woe_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a woe_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v full_a etc._n etc._n according_a to_o which_o form_n the_o jew_n conceive_v the_o blessing_n and_o curse_n be_v pronounce_v by_o israel_n from_o those_o two_o mountain_n mention_v talm._n in_o sotah_n per_fw-la 7._o &_o tosapht_n ibi_fw-la per._n 8._o how_o do_v israel_n pronounce_v the_o blessing_n and_o the_o curse_n six_o tribe_n go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n gerizim_n and_o six_o to_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n ebal_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o ark_n stand_v below_o in_o the_o midst_n between_o they_o turn_v their_o face_n towards_o mount_n gerizim_n and_o begin_v with_o blessing_n blessed_n be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v not_o any_o grave_v or_o melt_a image_n a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o both_o party_n answer_v and_o say_v amen_o then_o turn_v they_o their_o face_n towards_o mount_n ebal_n and_o begin_v with_o curse_v curse_v be_v they_o a_o that_o make_v any_o grave_v or_o melt_a image_n a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o both_o party_n answer_v amen_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n 2._o he_o proceed_v lay_v out_o of_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o its_o full_a extent_n and_o intention_n and_o show_v the_o wretchedness_n of_o their_o traditional_a gloss_n that_o have_v make_v the_o law_n of_o no_o effect_n they_o understand_v the_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v only_o of_o actual_a murder_n and_o that_o commit_v by_o a_o man_n own_o hand_n for_o if_o
to_o trial_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v and_o that_o his_o trial_n be_v reasonable_a early_o this_o year_n it_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o answer_n that_o he_o have_v be_v at_o and_o require_v timothy_n to_o come_v to_o he_o before_o winter_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o 21._o as_o he_o appeal_v to_o nero_n himself_o so_o nero_n himself_o hear_v his_o cause_n phil._n 1._o 13._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o be_v here_o it_o be_v possible_a paul_n and_o seneca_n may_v see_v each_o other_o at_o which_o time_n all_o that_o have_v own_v he_o before_o withdraw_v themselves_o for_o fear_n and_o dare_v not_o stand_v by_o he_o or_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o this_o danger_n tacitus_n mention_v a_o case_n much_o like_o he_o which_o have_v be_v try_v two_o year_n before_o namely_o of_o pomponia_n graecina_n a_o noble_a lady_n of_o rome_n concern_v a_o strange_a religion_n superstitionis_fw-la externae_fw-la rea_fw-la mariti_fw-la judicio_fw-la permissa_fw-la isque_fw-la prisco_fw-la instituto_fw-la propinquis_fw-la coram_fw-la de_fw-la capite_fw-la famaque_fw-la conjugis_fw-la cognovit_fw-la &_o insontem_fw-la nuntiavit_fw-la this_o that_o he_o call_v externa_fw-la superstitio_fw-la can_v well_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o religion_n but_o either_o judaisme_n or_o christianity_n for_o any_o heathen_a superstition_n do_v relish_v so_o well_o with_o they_o that_o it_o can_v hardly_o have_v bring_v she_o into_o danger_n if_o her_o peril_n of_o life_n than_o be_v because_o of_o christianity_n as_o very_o well_o it_o may_v it_o be_v a_o terrible_a example_n that_o lie_v before_o the_o christian_n there_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o this_o trial_n of_o paul_n be_v of_o a_o doubtful_a issue_n and_o consequent_a and_o full_a of_o danger_n it_o make_v poor_a paul_n friend_n to_o shrink_v aside_o in_o this_o his_o extremity_n and_o to_o be_v to_o seek_v when_o he_o have_v most_o need_n of_o they_o at_o my_o first_o answer_n say_v he_o none_o stand_v with_o i_o but_o all_o forsake_v i_o in_o which_o word_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o refer_v to_o what_o or_o how_o many_o more_o answer_v he_o be_v call_v to_o as_o the_o postscript_n of_o that_o epistle_n seem_v to_o construe_v it_o as_o he_o do_v intimate_v that_o even_o at_o the_o very_a first_o pinch_n and_o appearance_n of_o danger_n all_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v his_o assistant_n start_v from_o he_o it_o may_v be_v demas_n his_o embrace_n of_o the_o present_a world_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o signify_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o forsake_v paul_n and_o shift_v for_o himself_o and_o skulk_v to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n or_o if_o it_o be_v take_v that_o he_o return_v to_o his_o worldly_a impolyment_n again_o or_o that_o he_o return_v to_o his_o judaisme_n again_o mean_v it_o what_o it_o will_v we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o next_o year_n that_o he_o return_v to_o paul_n and_o to_o his_o station_n again_o so_o that_o his_o fail_n be_v but_o as_o peter_n denial_n of_o his_o master_n repent_v of_o and_o recover_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n and_o a_o great_a trial_n with_o the_o apostle_n when_o in_o so_o signal_n a_o encounter_n and_o so_o imminent_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n none_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n not_o any_o of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o retinue_n dare_v own_v he_o or_o stand_v by_o he_o in_o his_o exigent_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o off_o safe_a from_o the_o lion_n mouth_n he_o be_v assure_v by_o this_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o he_o and_o for_o he_o in_o his_o great_a danger_n that_o he_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o further_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n appli_v himself_o to_o that_o work_n the_o best_a way_n he_o can_v consider_v his_o condition_n of_o imprisonment_n and_o whereas_o he_o can_v travel_v up_o and_o down_o to_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v he_o visit_v divers_a of_o they_o with_o his_o epistle_n and_o first_o he_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o send_v it_o by_o crescens_n as_o may_v be_v conceive_v from_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o for_o though_o demas_n and_o crescens_n and_o titus_n their_o departure_n from_o paul_n be_v reckon_v altogether_o in_o that_o verse_n yet_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o departure_n can_v be_v judge_v to_o have_v be_v alike_o for_o however_o demas_n start_v upon_o some_o caâ—nal_a respect_n yet_o crescens_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o so_o brand_v nor_o will_v the_o eminent_a piety_n of_o the_o late_a suffer_v we_o to_o have_v any_o such_o opinion_n of_o he_o and_o the_o judge_n of_o he_o do_v also_o help_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o crescens_n who_o be_v join_v with_o he_o the_o postscript_n of_o this_o epistle_n both_o in_o the_o greek_a syriack_n arabic_a and_o divers_a other_o translation_n do_v general_o date_n it_o from_o rome_n beza_n from_o antioch_n erasmus_n from_o ephesus_n but_o all_o upon_o conjecture_n for_o there_o be_v no_o intimation_n in_o the_o epistle_n itself_o of_o the_o time_n or_o place_n of_o its_o writing_n beza_n upon_o these_o word_n in_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o all_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o i_o say_v thus_o puto_fw-la sic_fw-la totum_fw-la antiochenae_n ecclesiae_fw-la presbyterium_fw-la significari_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la scriptam_fw-la hanc_fw-la epistolam_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o think_v by_o this_o he_o mean_v the_o whole_a presbytery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v from_o thence_o at_o that_o time_n that_o pass_v between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n their_o return_n into_o asia_n from_o their_o first_o journey_n forth_o and_o the_o come_n of_o those_o trouble_n to_o antioch_n act_v 14._o 28._o but_o that_o apostasy_n in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o against_o in_o this_o epistle_n and_o in_o other_o be_v not_o then_o begin_v and_o moreover_o it_o may_v well_o be_v question_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v then_o plant_v and_o the_o former_a answer_n may_v likewise_o be_v give_v to_o the_o opinion_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v from_o ephesus_n namely_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n be_v at_o ephesus_n the_o apostasy_n which_o ere_o long_o do_v sore_o and_o almost_o epidemical_o infest_v the_o church_n be_v but_o then_o beginning_n and_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o i_o suppose_v it_o write_v from_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o because_o that_o gangrene_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v now_o come_v to_o ripeness_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n which_o be_v write_v this_o same_o year_n see_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 15._o false_a teacher_n have_v bring_v back_o the_o galatian_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o their_o old_a ceremonious_a performance_n again_o and_o to_o reliance_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o justification_n which_o miscarriage_n the_o apostle_n take_v sharp_o to_o task_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o first_o he_o vindicate_v his_o apostleship_n as_o no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o those_o that_o chief_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n and_o he_o show_v how_o those_o approve_a of_o he_o and_o it_o and_o then_o he_o most_o divine_o state_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n at_o which_o be_v the_o great_a stumble_n and_o especial_o speak_v to_o that_o point_n that_o they_o most_o stand_v upon_o their_o live_n in_o it_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v a_o stone_n in_o zion_n which_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o step_v over_o but_o stumble_v at_o even_o to_o this_o day_n and_o that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o levit._n 18._o 5._o ezek._n 20._o 11._o and_o in_o otherplace_n which_o the_o apostle_n also_o touch_v in_o this_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o 12._o from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o no_o live_n no_o justification_n but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n lay_v down_o two_o conclusion_n that_o determine_v the_o case_n and_o resolve_v all_o into_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v in_o ver_fw-la 17._o namely_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o cross_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o it_o the_o second_o in_o ver_fw-la 10._o that_o the_o law_n do_v plain_o show_v of_o itself_o that_o no_o man_n can_v perform_v it_o but_o it_o leave_v a_o man_n under_o the_o curse_n observe_v that_o he_o say_v not_o as_o many_o as_o fail_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n show_v that_o the_o lawdid_v not_o only_o denounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o all_o
example_n of_o this_o nature_n let_v a_o three_o decad_n also_o be_v add_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v leave_v unsay_v in_o this_o matter_n give_v example_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o phrase_n distinct_o and_o by_o themselves_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maimon_n mamrim_a cap._n 2._o the_o thing_n which_o they_o bind_v not_o that_o they_o may_v make_v a_o hedge_n to_o the_o law_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n in_o hameâ—s_n &_o matsah_n cap._n 1._o the_o scribe_n bind_v the_o leaven_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ibid._n cap._n 5._o they_o neither_o punish_v nor_o bind_v unless_o concern_v the_o leaven_n itself_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ib._n cap._n 9_o the_o wise_a man_n bind_v the_o eat_n of_o leaven_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n 5._o 2_o 5._o 5._o 5._o 5._o 5._o 5._o hieros_n avod_fw-la zarah_n fol._n 39_o 2_o r._n abhu_n say_v r._n gamaliel_n ben_fw-mi rabbi_n ask_v i_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o market_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o bind_v it_o he_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maimon_n mamrim_a cap._n 2._o the_o sanhedrin_n which_o lose_v two_o thing_n let_v it_o not_o hasten_v to_o loose_v three_o 2._o 3._o 2._o 2._o 2._o 2._o 2._o 2._o tanchum_fw-la fol._n 1._o 3._o r._n jochanan_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o necessary_o loose_v salute_v on_o the_o sabbath_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n fol._n 74._o 3._o the_o wise_a man_n lose_v all_o oil_n or_o all_o fat_a thing_n 4._o 5._o 4._o 4._o 4._o 4._o 4._o 4._o schabb._n cap._n 1._o hal._n 5._o the_o school_n of_o shammai_n say_v they_o do_v not_o steep_a ink_n colour_n and_o vetch_n on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o sabbath_n unless_o they_o be_v steep_v before_o the_o day_n be_v end_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n lose_v it_o many_o more_o such_o like_a instance_n occur_v there_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieros_n schab_n fol._n 3._o 1._o r._n meir_n loose_v the_o mix_n of_o wine_n and_o oil_n to_o anoint_v a_o sick_a man_n on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v if_o need_n be_v the_o frequent_a shall_v i_o say_v or_o infinite_a use_n of_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bind_v and_o lose_v which_o we_o meet_v with_o thousand_o of_o time_n over_o but_o from_o these_o allegation_n the_o reader_n see_v abundant_o enough_o both_o the_o frequency_n and_o the_o common_a use_n of_o this_o phrase_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o also_o namely_o first_o that_o it_o be_v use_v in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o judgement_n concern_v thing_n allow_v or_o not_o allow_v in_o the_o law_n second_o that_o to_o bind_v be_v the_o same_o with_o to_o forbid_v or_o to_o declare_v forbid_v to_o think_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o use_v the_o common_a phrase_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o his_o hearer_n in_o the_o common_a and_o vulgar_a sense_n shall_v i_o call_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o laughter_n or_o of_o madness_n to_o this_o therefore_o do_v these_o word_n amount_v when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v wherein_o the_o mosaic_a law_n as_o to_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o leave_v off_o and_o as_o to_o another_o part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v and_o to_o last_v for_o ever_o he_o grant_v peter_n here_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n xviii_o v._o 18._o a_o power_n to_o abolish_v or_o confirm_v what_o they_o think_v good_a and_o as_o they_o think_v good_a be_v teach_v this_o and_o lead_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v forbid_v it_o shall_v be_v forbid_v the_o divine_a authority_n confirm_v it_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v that_o be_v permit_v or_o shall_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v permit_v and_o lawful_a shall_v be_v lawful_a and_o permit_v hence_o they_o bind_v that_o be_v forbid_v circumcision_n to_o the_o believer_n eat_v of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n of_o thing_n strangle_v and_o of_o blood_n for_o a_o time_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o which_o they_o bind_v on_o earth_n be_v confirm_v in_o heaven_n they_o loose_v that_o be_v allow_v purification_n to_o paul_n and_o to_o four_o other_o brethren_n for_o the_o shun_v of_o scandal_n act._n xxi_o 24._o and_o in_o a_o word_n by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n direct_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v decree_n concern_v religion_n as_o to_o the_o use_n or_o rejection_n of_o mosaic_a rite_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o either_o for_o a_o time_n or_o for_o ever_o let_v the_o word_n be_v apply_v by_o way_n of_o paraphrase_n to_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v transact_v at_o present_a with_o peter_n i_o be_o about_o to_o build_v a_o gentile_a church_n say_v christ_n and_o to_o thou_o o_o peter_n do_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o thou_o may_v first_o open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n to_o they_o but_o if_o thou_o ask_v by_o what_o rule_n that_o church_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v when_o the_o mosaic_a rule_n may_v seem_v so_o improper_a for_o it_o thou_o shall_v be_v so_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o whatsoever_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n thou_o shall_v forbid_v they_o shall_v be_v forbid_v whatsoever_o thou_o grant_v they_o shall_v be_v grant_v and_o that_o under_o a_o sanction_n make_v in_o heaven_n hence_o in_o that_o instant_n when_o he_o shall_v use_v his_o key_n that_o be_v when_o he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n act._n x._o he_o be_v teach_v from_o heaven_n that_o the_o consort_a of_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o gentile_a which_o before_o have_v be_v bind_v be_v now_o loose_v and_o the_o eat_n of_o any_o creature_n convenient_a for_o food_n be_v now_o loose_v which_o before_o have_v be_v bind_v and_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n lose_v both_o these_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n xx._n 23._o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v force_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o these_o before_o we_o when_o they_o carry_v quite_o another_o sense_n here_o the_o business_n be_v of_o doctrine_n only_o not_o of_o person_n there_o of_o person_n not_o of_o doctrine_n here_o of_o thing_n lawful_a or_o unlawful_a in_o religion_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o apostle_n there_o of_o person_n obstinate_a or_o not_o obstinate_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o they_o or_o not_o to_o be_v punish_v as_o to_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n be_v double_o instruct_v 1._o so_o long_o sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o master_n they_o have_v imbide_v the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n 2._o the_o holy_a spirit_n direct_v they_o they_o be_v to_o determine_v concern_v the_o legal_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v complete_o instruct_v and_o enable_v in_o both_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v upon_o they_o as_o to_o the_o person_n they_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o peculiar_a gift_n so_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n direct_v they_o if_o they_o will_v retain_v and_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o any_o a_o power_n be_v deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n of_o deliver_v to_o satan_n of_o punish_v with_o disease_n plague_n yea_o death_n itself_o which_o peter_n do_v to_o anâ—â—ias_n and_o saphira_n paul_n to_o elymas_n hymeneus_n and_o philâ—tus_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xvii_o verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v transfigure_v when_o christ_n be_v baptise_a be_v now_o ready_a to_o enter_v upon_o his_o evangelical_n priesthood_n he_o be_v seal_v by_o a_o heavenly_a voice_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v with_o holy_a oil_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n he_o be_v seal_v for_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o mark_n 1._o how_o two_o of_o the_o great_a prophet_n moses_n and_o elias_n resort_n to_o he_o 2._o how_o to_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v which_o also_o be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n at_o his_o baptism_n be_v add_v that_o clause_n hear_v you_o he_o which_o compare_n with_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n concern_v a_o prophet_n to_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n deut._n xviii_o 19_o whosoever_o shall_v
〈◊〉_d declare_v that_o he_o understand_v all_o these_o thing_n from_o heaven_n and_o from_o above_o we_o have_v take_v it_o in_o this_o last_o sense_n in_o our_o note_n upon_o that_o place_n as_o be_v beyond_o all_o controversy_n that_o he_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o the_o spirit_n from_o above_o govern_v his_o pen_n while_o he_o be_v write_v those_o thing_n but_o whether_o it_o may_v not_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o second_o sense_n for_o the_o first_o we_o whole_o disallow_v viz._n that_o st._n luke_n be_v among_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n from_o his_o very_a first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o enquiry_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o determine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v etc._n etc._n i_o be_o sensible_a that_o in_o the_o common_a dialect_n to_o begin_v to_o do_v and_o to_o do_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o i_o suppose_v the_o phrase_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v take_v relative_o q._n d._n in_o the_o former_a treatise_n i_o discourse_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o jesus_n himself_o begin_v to_o do_v and_o to_o teach_v in_o this_o i_o be_o to_o give_v a_o relation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v continue_v by_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n expositor_n place_v these_o word_n different_o the_o syriack_n one_o of_o the_o arabic_a copy_n beza_n and_o the_o italian_a place_n they_o next_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o have_v choose_v that_o the_o sense_n according_a to_o they_o be_v after_o that_o he_o have_v give_v commandment_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o other_o arabic_a as_o also_o the_o vulgar_a the_o french_a and_o english_a translation_n retain_v the_o same_o order_n of_o the_o word_n as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n most_o right_o render_v it_o after_o that_o he_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v commandment_n which_o also_o of_o old_a have_v be_v do_v by_o god_n to_o the_o prophet_n dictate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n what_o they_o shall_v teach_v and_o preach_v the_o apostle_n have_v indeed_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o heal_v disease_n through_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o have_v as_o yet_o teach_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v verbatim_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o great_a master_n he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v bind_v and_o loose_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n he_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n yet_o behind_o that_o must_v be_v reveal_v to_o they_o which_o as_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v concern_v which_o they_o shall_v be_v further_o instruct_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o therefore_o he_o have_v rise_v and_o breathe_v in_o their_o face_n say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o that_o time_n they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a who_o dictate_v to_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v preach_v what_o they_o shall_v require_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v ordain_v and_o now_o nothing_o be_v want_v but_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n that_o what_o be_v dictate_v to_o they_o they_o may_v declare_v and_o make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n in_o their_o own_o language_n verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n 1._o day_n day_n day_n day_n day_n day_n sanhedr_n fol._n 43._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o passover_n they_o hang_v jesus_n and_o a_o crier_n go_v before_o he_o for_o forty_o day_n say_v behold_v the_o man_n condemn_v to_o be_v stone_v because_o by_o the_o help_n of_o magic_n he_o have_v deceive_v and_o draw_v away_o israel_n into_o a_o apostasy_n who_o ever_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o allege_v in_o testimony_n of_o his_o innocency_n let_v he_o come_v forth_o and_o bear_v witness_n but_o they_o find_v none_o that_o will_v be_v a_o witness_n in_o his_o behalf_n but_o he_o himself_o o_o thou_o tongue_n fit_a to_o be_v cut_v out_o give_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o his_o own_o innocence_n have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n converse_v among_o man_n after_o his_o resurrection_n from_o death_n under_o the_o power_n of_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o innocence_n 1_o innocence_n innocence_n innocence_n innocence_n innocence_n innocence_n ibid._n fol._n 99_o 1_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n r._n eliezer_n say_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v forty_o year_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v forty_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v i_o be_v grieve_v with_o this_o generation_n the_o gloss_n be_v because_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o future_a tense_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o prophecy_n be_v concern_v the_o time_n to_o come_v it_o be_v ingenuous_o do_v however_o of_o these_o jew_n that_o they_o parallel_v that_o faithless_a generation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n with_o that_o perverse_a and_o rebellious_a generation_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o they_o will_v both_o of_o they_o prove_v a_o loathe_n and_o offence_n to_o god_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n and_o as_o those_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v number_v according_a to_o the_o forty_o day_n in_o which_o the_o land_n have_v be_v search_v numb_a fourteen_o 34._o so_o also_o may_v those_o forty_o year_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v number_v according_a to_o the_o forty_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v conversant_a among_o mankind_n after_o his_o resurrection_n from_o â—he_n dead_a but_o you_o must_v compute_v wary_o lest_o you_o stumble_v at_o the_o threshold_n about_o the_o year_n of_o tiberius_n wherein_o christ_n rise_v again_o or_o at_o the_o close_a about_o the_o year_n of_o vespasian_n wherein_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v josephus_n 47._o josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n de_fw-fr ex_fw-la id_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap_n 47._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jerusalem_n be_v take_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o vespasian_n reign_n when_o indeed_o according_a to_o the_o fasti_fw-la consulares_fw-la it_o be_v take_v in_o his_o first_o year_n but_o his_o second_o year_n from_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v declare_v emperor_n by_o the_o army_n he_o be_v salute_v emperor_n by_o the_o army_n in_o egypt_n at_o the_o very_a calends_o of_o july_n and_o the_o five_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o july_n in_o judaea_n so_o that_o his_o first_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v declare_v emperor_n be_v complete_a on_o the_o calends_o of_o july_n the_o year_n follow_v but_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o half_o his_o first_o year_n according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o fasti_fw-la now_o jerusalem_n be_v sack_v on_o the_o eight_o of_o september_n follow_v verse_n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v assemble_v together_o with_o they_o command_v they_o etc._n etc._n we_o will_v make_v some_o enquiry_n both_o as_o to_o the_o place_n and_o time_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v and_o doâ—e_n i._o we_o derive_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salt_n but_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n so_o the_o lexicon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o congregation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o assembly_n 12._o assembly_n assembly_n assembly_n assembly_n assembly_n assembly_n herodot_n polymn_n cap._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o thou_o shall_v give_v notice_n to_o the_o persian_n to_o gather_v their_o force_n together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyrus_n have_v gather_v together_o his_o father_n flock_n and_o herd_n of_o goat_n and_o sheep_n and_o ox_n sacrifice_v they_o etc._n etc._n 126._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n id._n clio_n cap._n 126._o ii_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n never_o appear_v among_o his_o disciple_n but_o by_o surprise_n and_o unexpected_o except_v that_o one_o time_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o galilee_n where_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o meet_v with_o they_o matth._n xxviii_o 16._o so_o that_o i_o will_v refer_v these_o word_n therefore_o to_o that_o passage_n in_o saint_n matthew_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v his_o meeting_n with_o they_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o galilee_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n he_o have_v make_v nor_o do_v those_o word_n hinder_v that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o
profane_v but_o when_o a_o scandalous_a person_n come_v etc._n etc._n our_o respondent_fw-la deny_v the_o major_a the_o other_o in_o prove_v it_o construe_v to_o tread_v under_o foot_n as_o much_o as_o to_o neglect_v or_o slight_a which_o receive_v this_o answer_n that_o neither_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o in_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a siguifi_v in_o that_o sense_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o profane_v but_o a_o high_a maliciousness_n than_o ordinary_a slight_n again_o they_o use_v that_o text_n for_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n in_o 2._o thes._n iii_o 6._o that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a where_o our_o doctor_n desire_v to_o know_v how_o this_o private_a proof_n will_v come_v up_o to_o a_o positive_a proposition_n for_o the_o proposition_n be_v of_o suspend_v another_o from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o of_o suspend_v ourselves_o from_o company_n with_o another_o to_o which_o dr._n b._n give_v this_o answer_n that_o though_o the_o term_n be_v different_a in_o the_o proposition_n and_o text_n yet_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o against_o which_o our_o champion_n argue_v thus_o that_o in_o matth._n i._n 19_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v she_o away_o erasmus_n and_o brucioli_n the_o italian_a render_v it_o he_o will_v depart_v from_o she_o this_o he_o conceive_v do_v much_o change_n that_o sense_n and_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o divorce_n at_o all_o from_o joseph_n but_o make_v he_o passive_a mr._n p._n answer_v again_o that_o the_o apostle_n give_v so_o strict_a a_o charge_n make_v the_o passive_a a_o active_a he_o reply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o man_n that_o the_o reader_n or_o hearer_n may_v best_o understand_v now_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v main_o intend_v active_o i_o conceive_v say_v he_o he_o will_v have_v speak_v active_o yet_o this_o text_n be_v put_v to_o the_o vote_n be_v carry_v in_o the_o affirmative_a nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la but_o dr._n lightfoot_n i_o perceive_v i_o must_v beg_v the_o reader_n pardon_v for_o so_o large_a a_o relation_n of_o the_o canvas_n of_o one_o single_a point_n but_o the_o use_n and_o pleasure_n of_o it_o may_v countervail_v its_o tediousness_n whereby_o may_v be_v observe_v the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o that_o assembly_n which_o it_o may_v be_v may_v be_v a_o curiosity_n at_o least_o not_o unacceptable_a to_o some_o ingenious_a person_n and_o particular_o the_o courage_n honesty_n quickness_n learning_n and_o intimate_a knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o worthy_a man_n of_o who_o we_o be_v speak_v let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a to_o hear_v his_o thought_n and_o discourse_n upon_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o upon_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n our_o doctor_n do_v allow_v of_o private_a baptism_n in_o some_o case_n this_o be_v oppose_v by_o some_o who_o will_v have_v baptism_n celebrate_v in_o public_a only_o here_o the_o doctor_n insist_v upon_o these_o thing_n i._o that_o in_o 1_o cor._n i._o i_o baptize_v the_o house_n of_o stephanas_n be_v in_o ecclesia_fw-la constituta_fw-la and_o the_o phrase_n import_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o synagogue_n ii_o whereas_o some_o have_v assert_v that_o circumcision_n be_v public_a he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v general_o private_a 1._o otherwise_o in_o great_a town_n every_o day_n sometime_o will_v have_v be_v as_o a_o sabbath_n for_o every_o day_n will_v some_o child_n come_v to_o be_v eight_o day_n old_a 2._o moses_n his_o wife_n and_o judah_n at_o chezib_n circumcise_a child_n distant_a from_o any_o congregation_n iii_o all_o the_o nation_n be_v baptize_v when_o they_o be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o congregation_n iv_o the_o jew_n pandect_a tell_v we_o that_o a_o proselyte_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v at_o home_n as_o a_o servant_n by_o his_o master_n but_o if_o either_o servant_n or_o master_n refuse_v than_o shall_v he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o congregation_n then_o be_v there_o a_o learned_a discourse_n between_o our_o author_n and_o another_o well_o skill_v in_o hebrew_a learning_n concern_v the_o import_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o in_o a_o large_a discourse_n make_v it_o to_o mean_v dip_v over_o head_n and_o car_n which_o dr._n lightfoot_n large_o also_o prove_v to_o imply_v no_o more_o but_o sprinkle_v and_o final_o make_v a_o challenge_n to_o they_o all_o to_o produce_v any_o one_o place_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o baptizare_fw-la when_o it_o be_v use_v de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la and_o in_o a_o transient_a action_n be_v not_o use_v of_o sprinkle_v and_o so_o assure_v he_o be_v of_o this_o that_o he_o declare_v he_o hold_v dip_v unlawful_a and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o piece_n of_o wilworship_n concern_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v before_o it_o come_v etc._n etc._n that_o phrase_n before_o it_o come_v our_o doctor_n speak_v against_o as_o put_v a_o gloss_n upon_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v carry_v in_o terminis_fw-la but_o he_o succeed_v better_a in_o his_o dislike_n of_o the_o three_o proposition_n which_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o feast_n on_o the_o sabbath_n he_o instance_v in_o christ_n feast_n luke_n fourteen_o and_o in_o his_o feast_n at_o least_o dine_a with_o all_o his_o disciple_n in_o peter_n house_n matth._n viii_o whereupon_o it_o be_v thus_o propose_v that_o the_o diet_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v so_o order_v that_o no_o servant_n or_o other_o be_v unnecessary_o keep_v from_o the_o public_a service_n the_o assembly_n discourse_v concern_v marriage_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v out_o as_o a_o mere_a civil_a thing_n mr._n g._n allege_a eccles._n viii_o 2._o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o king_n commandment_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n to_o show_v obedience_n to_o magistrate_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a civil_a thing_n and_o yet_o it_o lay_v a_o tie_n of_o obedience_n from_o god_n dr._n lightfoot_n deny_v that_o gloss_n of_o the_o place_n and_o say_v that_o the_o oath_n there_o be_v not_o a_o oath_n take_v by_o the_o subject_a to_o david_n but_o the_o oath_n make_v by_o god_n to_o david_n house_n when_o the_o assembly_n have_v expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o article_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o be_v that_o he_o continue_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n he_o implead_v that_o sense_n as_o too_o short_a and_o not_o reach_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o greek_a phrase_n for_o say_v he_o 1._o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o difference_n between_o he_o be_v dead_a till_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o he_o continue_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n till_o he_o rise_v again_o as_o to_o make_v two_o distinct_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n 2._o the_o greek_a phrase_n be_v a_o phrase_n use_v among_o the_o heathen_a original_o and_o therefore_o from_o they_o best_o to_o be_v understand_v 3._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o they_o signify_v proper_o and_o constant_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o soul_n depart_v for_o this_o he_o cite_v homer_n diphilus_n and_o other_o heathen_n which_o prove_v this_o undeniable_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v locomotion_n and_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a difference_n between_o descend_v and_o continue_v in_o 5._o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o this_o article_n come_v into_o the_o creed_n upon_o emergent_a occasion_n because_o it_o be_v insert_v after_o so_o many_o score_n of_o year_n absence_n out_o now_o the_o detention_n of_o christ_n under_o death_n be_v not_o such_o a_o emergency_n as_o to_o cause_v a_o article_n of_o so_o obscure_a a_o nature_n for_o expression_n of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o well_o know_v but_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o have_v come_v in_o upon_o the_o heresy_n of_o apolinarius_n who_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v have_v a_o true_a humane_a soul_n these_o thing_n he_o plead_v at_o large_a and_o at_o last_o prevail_v to_o have_v this_o clause_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a add_v to_o the_o explication_n but_o can_v not_o strain_v it_o to_o any_o expression_n of_o his_o soul_n of_o this_o article_n he_o have_v a_o just_a and_o learned_a discourse_n in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o his_o work_n that_o proposition_n christ_n whole_a obedience_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o the_o assembly_n prove_v from_o that_o place_n among_o other_o rom._n v._o 9_o 17_o 18_o 19_o against_o this_o
from_o any_o other_o 1._o because_o just_o now_o be_v the_o middle_a time_n betwixt_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n which_o whole_a sum_n and_o space_n be_v three_o hundred_o ninety_o year_n so_o sum_v ezek._n 4._o 5._o and_o so_o shall_v the_o reader_n see_v by_o they_o when_o we_o come_v there_o if_o any_o will_v strict_o have_v these_o sixty_o five_o year_n reckon_v from_o the_o time_n of_o esay_n utter_v the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ahaz_n we_o shall_v lend_v they_o a_o conjecture_n hereafter_o after_o the_o death_n of_o jeroboam_n world_n 3216_o uzziah_n 16_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n division_n 187_o uzziah_n 17_o interregnum_fw-la 1_o be_v empty_a twenty_o two_o division_n 188_o uzziah_n 18_o interregnum_fw-la 2_o year_n for_o zachariah_n the_o son_n division_n 189_o uzziah_n 19_o interregnum_fw-la 3_o and_o next_o successor_n of_o jeroboam_n division_n 190_o uzziah_n 20_o interregnum_fw-la 4_o begin_v not_o to_o reign_v till_o the_o division_n 191_o uzziah_n 21_o interregnum_fw-la 5_o thirty_o eight_o year_n of_o uzziah_n division_n 192_o uzziah_n 22_o interregnum_fw-la 6_o 2_o king_n 15._o 8._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o division_n 193_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v partly_o world_n 3223_o uzziah_n 23_o interregnum_fw-la 7_o interregnum_fw-la 8_o sedition_n and_o disturbance_n in_o the_o division_n 194_o state_n for_o when_o a_o king_n do_v reign_v he_o be_v present_o slay_v 2_o king_n 15._o 10._o and_o partly_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o plague_n which_o have_v begin_v in_o jeroboam_n time_n esay_n i._n 2._o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n much_o more_o of_o samaria_n be_v now_o become_v so_o abominable_a that_o they_o be_v as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n vers_fw-la 10._o full_a lade_v with_o iniquity_n vers_fw-la 4._o nothing_o amend_v by_o the_o sad_a judgement_n past_a vers_fw-la 5._o and_o therefore_o now_o determinate_o give_v up_o vers_fw-la 7._o 24._o and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n call_v to_o witness_v these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v call_v to_o witness_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v foretell_v deut._n 32._o so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o proper_a place_n to_o count_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n when_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o fix_v the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n 2_o chron._n xxvi_o vi_o vii_o viii_o world_n 3224_o uzziah_n 24_o uzziah_n overcome_v the_o division_n 195_o uzziah_n 25_o philistines_n and_o dismantle_v division_n 196_o uzziah_n 26_o their_o chief_a garrison_n of_o interregnum_fw-la 9_o interregnum_fw-la 10_o division_n 197_o uzziah_n 27_o gath_n jabueh_n and_o ashdod_n interregnum_fw-la 11_o division_n 198_o uzziah_n 28_o and_o build_v city_n and_o garrison_n interregnum_fw-la 12_o division_n 199_o uzziah_n 29_o of_o his_o own_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o interregnum_fw-la 13_o division_n 200_o uzziah_n 30_o they_o he_o subdue_v the_o ammonite_n interregnum_fw-la 14_o division_n 201_o uzziah_n 31_o and_o some_o arabian_n and_o interregnum_fw-la 15_o division_n 202_o uzziah_n 32_o here_o some_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n interregnum_fw-la 16_o division_n 203_o uzziah_n 33_o of_o amos_n against_o the_o philistines_n interregnum_fw-la 17_o division_n 204_o uzziah_n 34_o and_o ammon_n begin_v to_o interregnum_fw-la 18_o division_n 205_o uzziah_n 35_o take_v place_n amos_n 1._o 8._o 13._o but_o interregnum_fw-la 19_o division_n 206_o uzziah_n 36_o to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o a_o more_o interregnum_fw-la 20_o division_n 207_o world_n 3237_o uzziah_n 37_o complete_a desolation_n by_o the_o assyrian_n interregnum_fw-la 21_o division_n 208_o and_o babylonian_a afterward_o interregnum_fw-la 22_o the_o water_n of_o a_o great_a flood_n that_o sweep_v down_o all_o before_o they_o as_o esay_n 8._o 8._o world_n 3224_o uzziah_n 24_o the_o vacancy_n still_o continue_v division_n 195_o uzziah_n 25_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o division_n 196_o uzziah_n 26_o uzziah_n 27_o israel_n interregnum_fw-la 9_o interregnum_fw-la 10_o division_n 197_o division_n 198_o uzziah_n 28_o interregnum_fw-la 11_o esay_n two_o iii_o iu_o division_n 199_o uzziah_n 29_o uzziah_n 30_o interregnum_fw-la 12_o interregnum_fw-la 13_o esay_n the_o evangelist_n be_v a_o prophet_n division_n 200_o division_n 201_o uzziah_n 31_o interregnum_fw-la 14_o at_o jerusalem_n he_o foretell_v division_n 202_o uzziah_n 32_o interregnum_fw-la 15_o interregnum_fw-la 16_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n division_n 203_o uzziah_n 33_o interregnum_fw-la 17_o in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n division_n 204_o uzziah_n 34_o interregnum_fw-la 18_o and_o the_o conflux_n of_o people_n division_n 205_o uzziah_n 35_o interregnum_fw-la 19_o to_o that_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n division_n 206_o uzziah_n 36_o interregnum_fw-la 20_o and_o to_o that_o law_n that_o shall_v division_n 207_o world_n 3237_o uzziah_n 37_o come_v from_o zion_n as_o a_o law_n of_o division_n 208_o interregnum_fw-la 21_o old_a have_v do_v from_o sinai_n that_o interregnum_fw-la 22_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o that_o quarrel_v that_o have_v be_v by_o all_o nation_n against_o the_o jew_n because_o of_o their_o religion_n for_o now_o religion_n shall_v be_v embrace_v by_o all_o nation_n that_o man_n reliance_n upon_o their_o own_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n take_v place_n that_o christ_n the_o branch_n shall_v be_v glorious_a and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n holy_a but_o the_o people_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o prophesy_v so_o abominable_a that_o he_o pray_v against_o they_o chap._n 2._o 9_o as_o elias_n have_v do_v against_o the_o ten_o tribe_n 1_o king_n 19_o 14._o and_o threaten_v sore_a destruction_n and_o judgement_n both_o upon_o man_n and_o woman_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o people_n in_o manner_n though_o it_o be_v so_o prosperous_a with_o uzziah_n for_o victory_n the_o lord_n intend_v to_o try_v judah_n with_o kindness_n still_o as_o he_o have_v do_v israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o he_o foresee_v the_o issue_n he_o will_v leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n and_o have_v something_o yet_o to_o do_v for_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o name_n and_o his_o ordinance_n before_o he_o will_v deliver_v his_o people_n into_o his_o enemy_n hand_n 2_o chron._n xxvi_o from_z vers_n 9_o to_o vers_n 16._o world_n 3238_o uzziah_n 38_o uzziah_n keep_v up_o division_n 209_o zechariah_n 1_o a_o army_n of_o 307500._o build_v tower_n and_o fort_n and_o make_v warlike_a engine_n and_o grow_v exceed_o strong_a and_o fear_v of_o the_o king_n round_o about_o he_o esay_n v._o shallum_n 1_o world_n 3239_o uzz._n 39_o shallum_n 40_o although_o the_o prophet_n esay_n menahem_n 1_o division_n 210_o uzz._n 41_o prophesy_v almost_o thirty_o menahem_n 2_o division_n 211_o uzz._n 42_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o uzziah_n menahem_n 3_o division_n 212_o uzz._n 43_o yet_o have_v we_o no_o more_o but_o the_o menahem_n 4_o division_n 213_o uzz._n 44_o five_o first_o chapter_n leave_v of_o all_o his_o menahem_fw-mi 5_o division_n 214_o uzz._n 45_o prophecy_n in_o so_o long_a a_o space_n menahem_n 6_o division_n 215_o uzz._n 46_o and_o of_o those_o we_o have_v not_o the_o menahem_n 7_o division_n 216_o uzz._n 47_o certain_a year_n neither_o but_o must_v menahem_n 8_o division_n 217_o take_v they_o up_o at_o conjecture_n menahem_n 9_o division_n 218_o in_o this_o five_o chapter_n he_o sing_v a_o song_n for_o christ_n his_o belove_a concern_v his_o belove_n vineyard_n as_o they_o use_v to_o â—â—ng_v at_o their_o vintage_n but_o it_o be_v a_o doleful_a ditty_n concern_v the_o unfruitfulness_n and_o wild_a grape_n world_n 3248_o uzz._n 48_o of_o the_o vineyard_n of_o israel_n after_o menahem_n 10_o division_n 219_o so_o much_o husbandry_n some_o of_o those_o sour_a grape_n he_o reckon_v up_o under_o several_a woe_n after_o his_o song_n from_o this_o place_n christ_n use_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o vineyard_n and_o the_o jew_n from_o hence_o do_v soon_o understand_v it_o matth._n 21._o 34_o 45._o 2_o king_n xv._o ver_fw-la 5._o to_o ver_fw-la 23._o world_n 3238_o uzziah_n 38_o zechariah_n the_o son_n division_n 209_o zechariah_n 1_o of_o jeroboam_n reign_v six_o month_n and_o be_v slay_v and_o here_o end_v jehues_n house_n and_o here_o hosea_n prophecy_n take_v place_n hosea_n 1._o 4_o 5._o shallum_n 1_o shallum_n reign_v a_o month_n have_v slay_v zechariah_n uzz._n 39_o world_n 3239_o uzz._n 40_o menahem_n slay_v he_o menahem_fw-mi 1_o division_n 210_o uzz._n 41_o menahem_n 2_o and_o reign_v ten_o year_n he_o rip_v division_n 211_o uzz._n 42_o menahem_n 3_o up_o the_o woman_n with_o child_n division_n 212_o uzz._n 43_o menahem_n 4_o of_o tiphsah_n ammon_n like_v amos_n division_n 213_o uzz._n 44_o menahem_n 5_o 1._o 13._o menahem_fw-mi do_v evil_a in_o division_n 214_o uzz._n 45_o menahem_n 6_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n follow_v division_n 215_o uzz._n 46_o menahem_n 7_o jeroboam_n idolatry_n he_o be_v division_n 216_o uzz._n 47_o menahem_n
the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v baptism_n administrable_a by_o private_a man_n and_o be_v there_o any_o inconsistency_n betwixt_o baptise_v and_o preach_v answ._n as_o baptism_n be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o admission_n of_o proselyte_n under_o the_o law_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o it_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v baptize_v must_v be_v baptize_v before_o three_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n require_v a_o concessus_fw-la or_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o allow_v of_o some_o eldership_n and_o because_o it_o require_v this_o say_v maymony_n who_o word_n the_o former_a be_v also_o therefore_o they_o baptize_v not_o on_o the_o sabbath_n nor_o on_o the_o holy_a day_n nor_o in_o the_o night_n a_o man_n that_o baptize_v himself_o and_o proselyte_v himself_o although_o it_o be_v before_o two_o witness_n or_o that_o come_v and_o say_v i_o be_v proselyte_v in_o such_o a_o man_n concessus_fw-la and_o they_o baptize_v i_o he_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o come_v into_o the_o congregation_n till_o he_o bring_v witness_n maim_v in_o issure_n biah_o per._n 13._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o strictness_n be_v because_o of_o their_o strict_a niceness_n about_o converse_v or_o match_v with_o a_o heathen_a till_o they_o be_v sure_o he_o be_v full_o israelit_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n follow_v or_o forsake_v their_o custom_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n in_o the_o case_n allege_v he_o follow_v it_o he_o preach_v and_o call_v in_o disciple_n and_o they_o be_v baptize_v by_o these_o disciple_n but_o christ_n chief_a in_o the_o action_n and_o therefore_o one_o text_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o baptize_v though_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o another_o text_n that_o he_o baptize_v not_o now_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o private_a man_n since_o they_o be_v man_n of_o such_o privacy_n with_o the_o messiah_n and_o not_o only_o convert_v by_o he_o but_o call_v to_o be_v with_o he_o and_o intend_v by_o he_o to_o be_v solemn_o induct_v into_o the_o ministerial_a function_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v time_n and_o answerable_o in_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o come_v not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v he_o set_v not_o a_o inconsistency_n between_o these_o two_o which_o be_v join_v by_o christ_n in_o paul_n and_o all_o minister_n commission_n matth._n 28._o 19_o but_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o this_o custom_n that_o we_o have_v mention_v which_o the_o apostle_n follow_v when_o disciple_n come_v in_o to_o be_v baptize_v by_o multitude_n they_o themselves_o preach_v and_o bring_v in_o disciple_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o other_o baptise_v they_o and_o they_o not_o private_a man_n neither_o but_o fellow-labourer_n with_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o minister_n of_o it_o fisher_n of_o man_n maym._n in_o talm._n torah_n per_fw-la 7._o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fisher_n of_o the_o law_n section_n xx._n mark_n chap._n i._o from_o ver._n 21._o to_o ver._n 40._o luke_n chap._n iu._n from_o ver._n 31._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n matth_n chap._n viii_o ver._n 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o a_o devil_n cast_v out_o in_o capernaum_n synagogue_n peter_n wife_n mother_n and_o divers_a more_o heal_v if_o the_o transition_n of_o mark_n from_o the_o precede_a story_n to_o this_o be_v observe_v it_o clear_v the_o order_n for_o have_v declare_v there_o how_o christ_n have_v call_v his_o disciple_n and_o they_o say_v he_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o new_a call_v disciple_n go_v into_o capernaum_n his_o own_o city_n there_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n in_o the_o synagogue_n who_o by_o confess_v christ_n for_o the_o messiah_n will_v have_v terrify_v the_o people_n with_o the_o dread_n of_o he_o that_o they_o may_v not_o dare_v to_o entertain_v he_o from_o the_o synagouge_n they_o go_v to_o dinner_n to_o peter_n house_n and_o there_o he_o raise_v his_o wife_n mother_n in_o law_n from_o a_o fever_n and_o after_o sunset_n when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v do_v many_o more_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o be_v heal_v they_o begin_v their_o sabbath_n from_o sunset_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o day_n they_o end_v it_o talm._n hierosolm_n in_o sheviith_n fol._n 33._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o their_o manner_n of_o observe_v it_o brief_o be_v thus_o for_o the_o consideration_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v of_o some_o use_n in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o go_v along_o since_o there_o be_v so_o frequent_a mention_n there_o about_o their_o sabbath_n the_o eve_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o the_o day_n before_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o preparation_n for_o the_o sabbath_n luk._n 23._o 54._o and_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n and_o forward_o they_o begin_v to_o fit_v themselves_o for_o the_o sabbath_n and_o to_o cease_v from_o their_o work_n so_o as_o not_o to_o go_v to_o the_o barber_n not_o to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n nay_o not_o to_o eat_v thenceforward_o till_o the_o sabbath_n come_v in_o nay_o thenceforward_o they_o will_v not_o set_v thing_n on_o work_v which_o be_v set_v a-work_o will_v complete_a their_o business_n of_o themselves_o unless_o it_o will_v be_v complete_v before_o the_o sabbath_n come_v as_o they_o will_v not_o put_v gall_n and_o coperas_fw-la to_o steep_a to_o make_v ink_n unless_o they_o will_v be_v steep_v while_o it_o be_v yet_o day_n before_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v enter_v nor_o put_v wool_n to_o die_v unless_o it_o will_v take_v colour_n whilst_o it_o be_v yet_o day_n nor_o put_v flax_n into_o the_o oven_n unless_o it_o will_v be_v dry_v whilst_o it_o be_v yet_o day_n etc._n etc._n talm._n in_o sab._n per._n 1._o they_o wash_v there_o face_n and_o hand_n and_o foot_n in_o warm_a water_n to_o make_v they_o neat_a against_o they_o meet_v the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o ancient_a wise_a man_n use_v to_o gather_v their_o scholar_n together_o and_o to_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v meet_a king_n sabbath_n maym._n in_o sab._n per._n 36._o towards_o sunsetting_a when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v now_o approach_v they_o light_v up_o their_o sabbath_n candle_n man_n and_o woman_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o candle_n light_v up_o in_o their_o house_n on_o the_o sabbath_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o poor_a nay_o though_o they_o be_v force_v to_o go_v a_o beg_n for_o oil_n for_o this_o purpose_n and_o the_o light_n up_o of_o this_o candle_n be_v a_o part_n of_o make_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n and_o woman_n be_v especial_o command_v to_o look_v to_o this_o business_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n they_o account_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o special_a import_n and_o command_v to_o hallow_v the_o sabbath_n with_o some_o word_n because_o it_o be_v say_v remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o hallow_v it_o and_o according_o they_o use_v a_o twofold_a action_n to_o this_o purpose_n namely_o a_o solemn_a form_n of_o word_n in_o the_o way_n of_o hallow_v it_o at_o its_o come_n in_o and_o this_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kiddush_o and_o another_o solemn_a form_n of_o word_n in_o way_n of_o part_v with_o it_o at_o its_o go_v forth_o and_o this_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habdala_n the_o solemnity_n accompany_v the_o hallow_n of_o it_o at_o its_o come_n in_o be_v thus_o they_o spread_v and_o furnish_v the_o table_n with_o provision_n and_o have_v the_o sabbath_n candle_n burn_v by_o and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n take_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n and_o first_o rehearse_v that_o portion_n of_o scripture_n in_o gen._n 2._o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o then_o bless_v over_o the_o wine_n and_o then_o pronounce_v the_o hallow_v blessing_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o so_o drink_v off_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n drink_v after_o he_o and_o so_o they_o wash_v their_o hand_n and_o fell_a to_o eat_v this_o help_n to_o understand_v those_o verse_n of_o persius_n in_o satyr_n 5._o at_o cum_fw-la herodis_fw-la venere_fw-la dies_fw-la unctaque_fw-la fenestris_fw-la dispositae_fw-la pinguem_fw-la nebulam_fw-la vomuere_fw-la lucerne_v portantes_fw-la violas_fw-la rubrumque_fw-la amplexa_fw-la catinum_fw-la cauda_fw-la natat_fw-la thynni_fw-la tumet_fw-la alba_fw-la fidelia_fw-la vino_fw-la labra_fw-la move_v tacitus_fw-la recutitaque_fw-la sabbata_n palles_fw-la they_o use_v to_o eat_v their_o meal_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o think_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o day_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v this_o that_o they_o eat_v at_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o it_o over_o night_n yea_o the_o poor_a that_o live_v of_o alm_n be_v to_o eat_v three_o meal_n that_o
send_v not_o letter_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o gentile_a on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o sabbath_n nor_o on_o the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n nay_o on_o the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o school_n of_o schammai_n bind_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n loose_v it_o ibid._n fol._n 7._o col_fw-fr 4._o woman_n may_v not_o look_v in_o a_o look_a glass_n on_o the_o sabbath_n but_o if_o it_o be_v fasten_v upon_o a_o wall_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabbi_n loose_v the_o look_v into_o it_o but_o the_o wise_a man_n bind_v it_o id._n in_o jom_n tobh_o fol._n 60._o col_fw-fr 1._o r._n jochanan_n go_v from_o tsipporis_n to_o tiberias_n he_o say_v why_o bring_v you_o to_o i_o this_o elder_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o what_o i_o lose_v he_o bind_v and_o what_o i_o bound_v he_o lose_v maym._n in_o hhamets_n umatsah_n per._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scribe_n have_v bind_v leaven_n that_o be_v they_o have_v prohibit_v it_o tanchum_fw-la fol._n 1._o col_fw-fr 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v upon_o necessity_n loose_v salutation_n on_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v they_o have_v permit_v it_o or_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a thousand_o of_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v be_v produce_v by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o jew_n use_v of_o the_o phrase_n be_v of_o their_o doctor_n or_o learned_a man_n teach_n what_o be_v lawful_a and_o permit_v and_o what_o unlawful_a and_o prohibit_v hence_o be_v that_o definition_n of_o such_o man_n office_n and_o work_n in_o tosaphta_fw-la ad_fw-la jebamoth_n per._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wise_a man_n that_o judge_v judgement_n make_v unclean_a and_o make_v clean_a bind_v and_o lose_v that_o be_v teach_v what_o be_v clean_a and_o unclean_a what_o be_v permit_v and_o prohibit_v and_o maymony_n in_o sanhedr_n per._n 4._o give_v the_o relation_n of_o their_o ordain_v of_o elder_n and_o to_o what_o several_a employment_n they_o be_v ordain_v say_v thus_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o teach_v all_o the_o law_n the_o consistory_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v he_o to_o judge_n but_o not_o to_o teach_v bind_v and_o loose_a or_o power_n to_o teach_v bind_v and_o loose_a but_o not_o a_o judge_n in_o pecuniary_a matter_n or_o power_n to_o both_o these_o but_o not_o to_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o mulct_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o ordination_n of_o one_o to_o that_o function_n which_o be_v more_o proper_o ministerial_a or_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n their_o duty_n as_o what_o be_v lawful_a what_o not_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v and_o what_o not_o to_o do_v be_v to_o such_o a_o purpose_n or_o in_o such_o a_o tenor_n as_o this_o take_v thou_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v or_o to_o teach_v what_o be_v bind_v and_o loose_v for_o they_o use_v both_o the_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o vulgar_a and_o only_a sense_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o nation_n the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n use_v it_o thus_o to_o his_o disciple_n be_v easy_o understand_v namely_o that_o he_o first_o do_v instate_v they_o in_o a_o ministerial_a capacity_n to_o teach_v what_o bind_v and_o loose_v what_o to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o not_o and_o this_o as_o minister_n and_o thus_o all_o minister_n successive_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o they_o be_v apostle_n of_o that_o singular_a and_o unparel_v order_n as_o the_o like_a never_o in_o the_o church_n again_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o a_o degree_n above_o all_o minister_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v namely_o that_o whereas_o some_o part_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v now_o to_o stand_v in_o practice_n and_o some_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o some_o thing_n under_o the_o law_n prohibit_v be_v now_o to_o be_v permit_v and_o some_o thing_n then_o permit_v to_o be_v now_o prohibit_v he_o promise_v the_o apostle_n such_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o give_v they_o such_o power_n that_o what_o they_o allow_v to_o stand_v in_o practice_n shall_v stand_v and_o what_o to_o fall_v shall_v fall_v what_o they_o bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n section_n liii_o matth_n chap._n xvii_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 24._o mark_n chap._n ix_o from_o ver._n 2._o to_o ver._n 33._o luke_n ix_o from_o v._o 28._o to_o ver._n 46._o christ_n transfigure_v a_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o a_o child_n matthew_n and_o mark_n link_v this_o story_n to_o the_o precede_a with_o this_o link_n after_o six_o day_n etc._n etc._n which_o luke_n have_v utter_v about_o a_o eight_o day_n after_o which_o be_v but_o the_o same_o in_o sense_n six_o day_n complete_a come_v between_o the_o day_n that_o christ_n have_v speak_v the_o word_n before_o and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n so_o that_o the_o day_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n be_v the_o eight_o day_n from_o the_o day_n when_o christ_n say_v there_o be_v some_o stand_v here_o that_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n this_o story_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n relate_v to_o that_o prediction_n concern_v the_o great_a prophet_n deut_n 18._o 18._o i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n like_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o word_n which_o he_o shall_v speak_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v require_v it_o of_o he_o a_o prophet_n that_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o prophet_n till_o the_o great_a prophet_n shall_v come_v who_o shall_v seal_v vision_n and_o prophecy_n christ_n have_v be_v seal_v for_o the_o great_a priest_n at_o his_o baptism_n when_o enter_v into_o his_o ministry_n at_o the_o same_o age_n that_o the_o priest_n enter_v into_o their_o office_n he_o be_v attest_v from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o wellbeloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v he_o be_v seal_v for_o the_o great_a prophet_n here_o by_o the_o like_a attestation_n from_o heaven_n with_o the_o same_o word_n this_o be_v my_o wellbeloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v but_o withal_o it_o be_v add_v hear_v he_o answerable_a to_o those_o word_n whosoever_o will_v not_o hearken_v etc._n etc._n deut_n 18._o 19_o moses_n the_o first_o prophet_n have_v all_o his_o oracle_n out_o of_o a_o cloud_n and_o a_o cloud_n of_o glory_n that_o lead_n israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n depart_v at_o his_o death_n think_v of_o that_o when_o you_o see_v a_o cloud_n here_o overshadow_v and_o a_o divine_a oracle_n give_v out_o of_o it_o at_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o prophet_n great_a than_o he_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o elias_n the_o first_o prophet_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o both_o now_o appear_v to_o attend_v their_o master_n christ_n and_o the_o three_o disciple_n be_v in_o this_o mount_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n all_o night_n for_o luke_n say_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o next_o day_n when_o they_o be_v come_v down_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 37._o compare_v christ_n transfigure_v and_o his_o face_n shine_v with_o the_o shine_a of_o moses_n his_o face_n and_o so_o compare_v that_o first_o prophet_n and_o this_o great_a prophet_n again_o together_o the_o disciple_n that_o have_v authority_n and_o power_n give_v they_o over_o all_o devil_n luke_n 9_o 1._o be_v not_o able_a here_o to_o cast_v one_o out_o and_o their_o master_n show_v a_o double_a reason_n why_o namely_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o because_o that_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n now_o that_o their_o unbelief_n shall_v be_v any_o more_o than_o it_o have_v be_v before_o for_o they_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n before_o this_o matth._n 6._o 13._o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a but_o that_o here_o be_v some_o concurrent_n towards_o that_o more_o than_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o before_o now_o and_o that_o we_o may_v observe_v especial_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o there_o be_v divers_a disease_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v but_o natural_a disease_n which_o yet_o the_o jew_n do_v common_o repute_v as_o seizure_n and_o possess_n by_o the_o devil_n especial_o those_o that_o distemper_v the_o mind_n or_o do_v in_o more_o special_a manner_n convulse_v the_o body_n and_o according_a to_o this_o common_a language_n and_o conception_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o language_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v speak_v exceed_v frequent_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o dialect_n among_o the_o jew_n we_o may_v produce_v divers_a as_o that_o in_o maym._n in_o gerushin_n
be_v so_o eminent_a in_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o what_o can_v these_o add_v to_o they_o but_o james_n find_v out_o a_o temper_n betwixt_o those_o that_o will_v have_v all_o these_o yoke_n impose_v and_o those_o that_o will_v have_v none_o that_o so_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v the_o less_o offence_n and_o the_o gentile_n no_o burden_n neither_o and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v require_v to_o restrain_v from_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o strangle_v and_o blood_n and_o fornication_n the_o three_o first_o be_v now_o become_v thing_n indifferent_a however_o strict_o they_o have_v be_v impose_v by_o the_o law_n before_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n do_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n and_o lay_v these_o thing_n aside_o as_o useless_a when_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o meat_n or_o nation_n any_o more_o yet_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o glue_v to_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o tear_v of_o they_o away_o sudden_o will_v in_o a_o manner_n have_v fetch_v up_o skin_n and_o flesh_n and_o all_o therefore_o the_o whole_a council_n upon_o the_o motion_n of_o james_n think_v it_o fit_a that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v thus_o far_o judaize_v till_o time_n and_o full_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o gospel_n may_v make_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o lay_v these_o now_o needless_a nicety_n aside_o the_o jew_n about_o these_o thing_n have_v these_o canon_n among_o many_o other_o avodah_n zarah_n per._n 2._o these_o thing_n of_o idolatry_n be_v forbid_v and_o their_o prohibition_n mean_v the_o prohibition_n of_o their_o use_n wine_n and_o vinegar_n use_v in_o idolatry_n which_o at_o first_o be_v wine_n etc._n etc._n and_o flesh_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o idolatry_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v use_v viz._n before_o it_o be_v offer_v but_o what_o be_v bring_v out_o be_v prohibit_v and_o bottle_n and_o can_n use_v in_o idolatry_n and_o a_o israelite_n wine_n put_v in_o they_o be_v prohibit_v to_o be_v use_v maymon_n in_o avoda_n zarah_n per._n 7._o a_o beast_n offer_v to_o a_o idol_n be_v forbid_v for_o any_o use_n yea_o even_o his_o dung_n bone_n horn_n hoof_n skin_n yea_o though_o there_o be_v only_o a_o hole_n cut_v in_o the_o beast_n to_o take_v out_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o alone_o offer_v divers_a other_o thing_n use_v in_o idolatry_n be_v mention_v and_o prohibit_v the_o observe_v of_o all_o which_o help_v to_o clear_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o text_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o these_o proper_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o every_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d buâ—…_n contra_fw-la every_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o divers_a thing_n be_v use_v at_o a_o idolatrous_a offering_n which_o themselves_o be_v not_o offer_v as_o knife_n dish_n and_o the_o like_a which_o can_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o by_o these_o tradition_n be_v profane_a and_o unclean_a and_o prohibit_v to_o be_v use_v about_o not_o eat_v of_o blood_n they_o expound_v the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o point_n unto_o this_o purpose_n he_o that_o eat_v blood_n to_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o olive_n if_o presumptuous_o he_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o if_o ignorant_o he_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o sin_n offer_v talm._n in_o cherithuth_n per._n 1._o &_o 5._o maym._n in_o maacaloth_n asuroth_n per._n 6._o by_o thing_n strangle_v their_o canon_n understand_v any_o thing_n that_o die_v of_o itself_o or_o that_o be_v not_o kill_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o he_o that_o eat_v to_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o olive_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o any_o cattle_n that_o die_v of_o itself_o or_o of_o any_o beast_n or_o any_o fowl_n that_o die_v of_o itself_o be_v to_o be_v whip_v as_o it_o be_v say_v you_o shall_v eat_v no_o carcase_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o slay_v as_o be_v sit_v be_v repute_v as_o if_o die_v of_o itself_o talm._n in_o zevachin_n per._n 7._o maym._n ubi_fw-la super_fw-la per._n 1._o therefore_o they_o have_v their_o rule_n about_o kill_v any_o beast_n that_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v of_o which_o the_o talmudick_n treatise_n cholin_n discuss_v at_o large_a now_o as_o concern_v fornication_n it_o be_v controvert_v first_o whether_o it_o mean_v bodily_a or_o spiritual_a and_o second_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v rank_v among_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o the_o other_o name_v be_v itself_o be_v of_o no_o such_o indifferency_n whethersoever_o be_v mean_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o the_o former_a certain_o be_v not_o mean_v for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reach_v that_o to_o the_o full_a and_o more_o need_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o that_o point_n the_o late_a therefore_o be_v mean_v but_o why_o name_v here_o with_o thing_n indifferent_a not_o because_o it_o be_v indifferent_a as_o well_o as_o they_o nor_o because_o it_o be_v so_o very_o offensive_a to_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v the_o other_o for_o they_o make_v but_o little_a of_o fornication_n themselves_o according_a to_o the_o common_a take_n of_o the_o word_n fornication_n but_o fornication_n here_o seem_v to_o translate_v their_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o mean_v with_o they_o marriage_n in_o degree_n prohibit_v which_o the_o gentile_n make_v no_o matter_n about_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n will_v bring_v the_o convert_n gentile_n under_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n levit._n 18._o before_o we_o part_v from_o this_o council_n as_o it_o be_v common_o call_v we_o may_v thus_o far_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o to_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o convention_n premediate_v and_o solemn_o summon_v but_o only_o occasional_a and_o emergent_a and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o of_o those_o apostle_n and_o elder_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o instant_n when_o the_o matter_n from_o antioch_n be_v bring_v thither_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o be_v abroad_o be_v not_o fetch_v in_o nor_o indeed_o need_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o message_n from_o antioch_n require_v not_o so_o much_o the_o number_n of_o voice_n as_o the_o resolve_n of_o those_o apostle_n that_o have_v especial_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o circumcision_n and_o who_o the_o antiochian_a church_n doubt_v not_o to_o find_v ready_a at_o jerusalem_n the_o matter_n be_v determine_v letter_n be_v dispatch_v with_o the_o decree_n unto_o the_o church_n by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o judas_n and_o silas_n they_o come_v to_o antioch_n and_o there_o abide_v a_o while_n and_o at_o last_o go_v their_o several_a way_n judas_z to_o jerusalem_n and_o paul_n barnabas_n and_o silas_n away_o among_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v the_o agreement_n between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n on_o the_o one_o party_n and_o peter_n jameâ—_n and_o john_n on_o the_o other_o that_o those_o two_o shall_v go_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o these_o three_o among_o the_o circumcision_n gal._n 2._o 9_o james_n abode_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o residentiary_n apostle_n of_o that_o country_n gal._n 2._o 13._o act._n 21._o 18._o and_o there_o at_o last_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n peter_n and_o john_n go_v abroad_o among_o the_o jew_n disperse_v in_o foreign_a part_n so_o that_o at_o last_o you_o have_v peter_n at_o babylon_n in_o the_o east_n and_o john_n at_o patmos_n in_o the_o west_n and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v guess_v how_o they_o part_v their_o employment_n between_o they_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o they_o disagree_v about_o mark_n go_v with_o they_o barnabas_n be_v his_o uncle_n will_v have_v have_v his_o company_n but_o paul_n deny_v it_o because_o of_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o before_o mark_v it_o seem_v be_v at_o antioch_n at_o this_o time_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o quaere_fw-la whether_o peter_n be_v not_o there_o also_o gal._n 2._o 11._o and_o when_o the_o contest_v betwixt_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v so_o sharp_a that_o they_o part_v asunder_o barnabas_n take_v mark_n and_o paul_n silas_n and_o go_v their_o several_a way_n and_o it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o they_o ever_o see_v one_o another_o face_n any_o more_o only_o paul_n and_o mark_n be_v reconcile_v again_o and_o come_v into_o very_o near_a society_n as_o we_o shall_v observe_v afterward_o christ_n li_z claudius_z xi_o act_n chap._n xvi_o paul_n and_o silas_n have_v travel_v through_o syria_n and_o silicia_n come_v to_o derbe_n and_o lystra_n there_o he_o circumcise_v timothy_n who_o he_o intend_v to_o take_v along_o with_o he_o and_o to_o breed_v he_o for_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o ministry_n after_o his_o death_n timothy_n be_v a_o young_a man_n of_o very_a choice_n
go_v thither_o he_o say_v not_o at_o all_o and_o now_o to_o take_v up_o what_o we_o have_v to_o observe_v upon_o these_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v 1._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o as_o tacitus_n witness_v that_o pallas_n the_o brother_n of_o felix_n who_o have_v be_v claudius_n his_o great_a favourite_n and_o so_o nero_n also_o in_o claudius_n time_n do_v wane_n and_o decrease_v somewhat_o in_o his_o favour_n in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n after_o his_o entrance_n into_o his_o reign_n but_o he_o be_v not_o utter_o lay_v flat_a and_o out_o at_o all_o till_o after_o poppaea_n come_v into_o favour_n and_o amorousness_n who_o forward_v the_o death_n of_o agrippina_n and_o the_o bring_v down_o of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o her_o party_n as_o pallas_n be_v therefore_o the_o power_n of_o pallas_n with_o the_o emperor_n seem_v to_o be_v expire_v in_o nero_n five_o year_n in_o which_o agrippina_n be_v slay_v and_o by_o this_o account_n we_o can_v extend_v felix_n his_o escape_n for_o his_o brother_n pallas_n his_o sake_n beyond_o nero_n four_o year_n for_o consider_v poppaea_n prevalency_n with_o the_o emperor_n when_o once_o she_o become_v his_o paramour_n and_o consider_v her_o detestation_n of_o agrippina_n and_o her_o faction_n of_o which_o pallas_n be_v the_o chief_a we_o can_v cast_v felix_n his_o discharge_n for_o pallas_n his_o sake_n beyond_o nero_n four_o 2._o paul_n lay_v two_o year_n prisoner_n at_o caesarea_n under_o felix_n act_v 24._o 27._o after_o two_o year_n portius_n festus_n come_v into_o felix_n room_n many_o be_v the_o conjecture_n about_o these_o two_o year_n baronius_n say_v it_o be_v expleto_fw-la biennio_fw-la neronis_n magister_fw-la historiae_fw-la scholasticae_fw-la say_v it_o be_v biennium_fw-la ab_fw-la accusatione_fw-la felicis_fw-la a_o judaeis_n a_o lapide_fw-la care_v not_o to_o think_v that_o biennium_fw-la hoc_fw-la inchoandum_fw-la a_o praefectura_fw-la felicis_fw-la in_o judaea_n nam_fw-la ante_fw-la illud_fw-la praefuerat_fw-la trachonitidi_fw-la batanaeae_fw-la &_o gaulonitidi_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o hold_v that_o these_o two_o year_n mean_v the_o time_n of_o paul_n be_v a_o prisoner_n under_o felix_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o apprehension_n under_o lysias_n the_o chief_a captain_n till_o felix_n his_o go_v out_o of_o his_o government_n and_o so_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o beda_n beza_n salmeron_n onuphrius_n and_o other_o and_o this_o be_v so_o proper_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o intent_n and_o discourse_n of_o luke_n that_o it_o need_v no_o illustration_n or_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n manner_n of_o account_v in_o all_o other_o place_n these_o two_o thing_n then_o be_v thus_o conclude_v on_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o paul_n apprehension_n be_v in_o nero_n second_o and_o felix_n go_v out_o of_o office_n in_o nero_n four_o before_o poppaea_n be_v yet_o get_v into_o her_o potency_n and_o the_o account_v of_o paul_n two_o year_n imprisonment_n under_o felix_n to_o be_v thus_o at_o pentecost_n in_o nero_n second_v he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o at_o pentecost_n in_o nero_n third_n he_o have_v be_v a_o year_n prisoner_n and_o at_o pentecost_n in_o nero_n four_o his_n two_o year_n be_v up_o and_o that_o spring_v it_o be_v that_o felix_n go_v out_o of_o office_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o make_v his_o answer_n and_o pallas_n his_o brother_n not_o yet_o utter_o out_o of_o favour_n make_v his_o peace_n and_o now_o let_v we_o draw_v up_o the_o chronology_n of_o nero_n time_n to_o the_o full_a according_a to_o these_o evidence_n and_o as_o refer_v to_o our_o occasion_n christ_n 55_o nero._n 1_o paul_n at_o ephesus_n go_v to_o macedonia_n crete_n greece_n to_o macedonia_n again_o and_o winter_v in_o nicopolis_n christ_n 56_o nero._n 2_o paul_n at_o macedonia_n till_o easter_n then_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v apprehend_v at_o pentecost_n and_o from_o that_o time_n till_o the_o year_n go_v out_o be_v a_o prisoner_n christ_n 57_o nero._n 3_o paul_n a_o prisoner_n all_o this_o year_n under_o felix_n christ_n 58_o nero._n 4_o felix_n remove_v festus_n come_v in_o paul_n ship_v towards_o rome_n but_o winter_v by_o the_o way_n poppaea_n in_o nero_n eye_n and_o become_v his_o minion_n christ_n 59_o nero._n 5_o festus_n governor_n of_o judea_n paul_n after_o winter_v in_o his_o journey_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n there_o nero_n kill_v his_o mother_n agrippina_n christ_n 60_o nero._n 6_o festus_n governor_n of_o judea_n paul_n second_o year_n imprisonment_n at_o rome_n christ_n 61_o nero._n 7_o festus_n governor_n of_o judea_n christ_n 62_o nero._n 8_o festus_n governor_n of_o judea_n nero_n marry_v poppaea_n christ_n 63_o nero._n 9_o festus_n governor_n it_o may_v be_v albinus_n come_v in_o sometime_o this_o year_n and_o then_o be_v james_n the_o less_o slay_v this_o year_n christ_n 64_o nero._n 10_o albinus_n governor_n of_o judea_n christ_n 65_o nero._n 11_o florus_n governor_n of_o judea_n christ_n 66_o nero._n 12_o christ_n 67_o nero._n 13_o florus_n governor_n of_o judea_n the_o war_n begin_v christ_n 68_o nero._n 14_o nero_n die_v have_v reign_v 13._o year_n and_o 8._o month_n act_n chap._n xxi_o from_o ver_n 17._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n paul_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n when_o the_o city_n be_v now_o full_a of_o conconflux_n to_o that_o festival_n he_o resort_v instant_o to_o james_n the_o residentiary_n apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o hold_v correspondency_n sake_n and_o there_o he_o show_v he_o the_o manner_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o ministry_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o both_o by_o james_n and_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v well_o approve_a of_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o they_o certify_v he_o of_o what_o complaint_n they_o hear_v from_o the_o jew_n against_o he_o for_o cry_v down_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n especial_o circumcision_n that_o thou_o teach_v all_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n to_o forsake_v moses_n say_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n ver_fw-la 21._o now_o because_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o believe_v be_v yet_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n this_o give_v much_o offence_n but_o do_v paul_n teach_v thus_o or_o not_o no_o doubt_v he_o do_v and_o it_o behove_v he_o so_o to_o do_v nor_o do_v nor_o can_v james_n except_v against_o the_o doctrine_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o and_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n permit_v compliance_n with_o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a rite_n for_o peace_n sake_n for_o a_o while_n as_o there_o be_v a_o example_n in_o this_o very_a place_n yea_o paul_n himself_o circumcise_v timothy_n upon_o that_o reason_n yet_o the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n as_o these_o that_o stand_v upon_o it_o use_v it_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o gospel_n hear_v this_o apostle_n doctrine_n behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o for_o i_o testify_v again_o to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n gal._n 5._o 2._o a_o convert_v jew_n will_v have_v his_o son_n circumcise_v paul_n ask_v he_o a_o reason_n what_o can_v he_o answer_v but_o it_o look_v after_o some_o justification_n by_o it_o as_o their_o own_o author_n speak_v their_o thought_n he_o that_o be_v circumcise_v be_v perfect_a and_o he_o that_o be_v circumcise_v shall_v not_o go_v to_o gehinnom_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o blood_n live_v ezek._n 16._o 6._o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n tanchum_n in_o gen._n 17._o &_o 18_o etc._n etc._n they_o look_v indeed_o upon_o circumcision_n as_o a_o admission_n into_o the_o covenant_n and_o thereupon_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n at_o his_o circumcision_n constant_o use_v these_o word_n bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o have_v sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o commandment_n and_o command_v we_o to_o bring_v the_o child_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n and_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o say_v as_o thou_o have_v bring_v he_o into_o the_o covenant_n so_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o law_n and_o into_o the_o bride-chamber_n jerus_n in_o beracoth_n fol._n 13._o col_fw-fr 1._o but_o withal_o they_o look_v upon_o this_o covenant_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o they_o repute_v abraham_n himself_o so_o justify_v good_a cause_n therefore_o have_v paul_n to_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o convert_n jew_n circumcise_n their_o child_n as_o whereby_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v utter_o enervate_v and_o make_v of_o no_o effect_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n let_v we_o conceive_v we_o
they_o have_v both_o the_o same_o end_n repentance_n for_o though_o our_o christian_a baptism_n be_v call_v the_o baptism_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 2._o 38._o etc._n etc._n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o preeminence_n of_o this_o above_o that_o of_o john_n pick_v as_o be_v think_v out_o of_o that_o title_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n mark_v 1._o 4._o four_o whereas_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o one_o end_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v baptize_v be_v that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v our_o baptism_n how_o can_v this_o be_v suppose_v if_o he_o receive_v not_o our_o baptism_n but_o one_o different_a from_o it_o five_o the_o disciple_n be_v baptize_v with_o no_o baptism_n but_o that_o of_o john_n for_o christ_n baptize_v they_o not_o and_o who_o other_o shall_v do_v it_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o therefore_o if_o this_o of_o we_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o john_n we_o have_v a_o better_a baptism_n than_o the_o apostle_n that_o first_o administer_v it_o six_o and_o last_o howsoever_o the_o school_n without_o any_o stumble_a do_v hold_v rebaptisation_n of_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n this_o cross_v their_o own_o tenet_n that_o his_o be_v a_o degree_n above_o the_o wash_n under_o the_o law_n for_o their_o imperfection_n be_v show_v by_o their_o reiteration_n and_o in_o this_o they_o make_v he_o to_o differ_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 19_o 5._o that_o some_o that_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n upon_o paul_n instruction_n of_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v rather_o their_o renew_n to_o their_o baptism_n than_o their_o baptism_n to_o they_o and_o not_o that_o they_o take_v any_o other_o then_o that_o of_o john_n but_o that_o they_o now_o begin_v to_o entertain_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o right_a intent_n as_o it_o may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o circumcision_n in_o any_o heathen_a son_n of_o abraham_n as_o in_o jethro_n for_o a_o instance_n he_o be_v circumcise_v while_o he_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n because_o he_o be_v a_o midianite_n a_o child_n of_o abraham_n now_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o convert_n and_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v circumcise_v again_o for_o that_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o he_o than_o begin_v to_o know_v and_o apply_v the_o right_a use_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o circumcision_n and_o so_o be_v renew_v to_o it_o and_o not_o it_o to_o he_o or_o those_o word_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n and_o not_o of_o luke_n as_o see_v beza_n in_o loc_n this_o phrase_n of_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v first_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o long_o ago_o be_v depart_v from_o israel_n and_o go_v up_o second_o the_o abundance_n and_o plenteousness_n of_o that_o gift_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v exhibit_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o water_v pour_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v joel_n 2._o 28._o three_o it_o show_v whither_o all_o the_o wash_n and_o purifying_n of_o the_o law_n aim_v and_o have_v respect_n namely_o to_o the_o wash_n and_o purge_v of_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §._o you._n that_o be_v some_o of_o you_o as_o 1_o sam._n 8._o 11._o he_o will_v take_v your_o son_n that_o be_v some_o of_o they_o or_o you_o that_o be_v the_o people_n as_o deut._n 18._o 15._o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v to_o thou_o a_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o thy_o people_n and_o unto_o he_o you_o shall_v hearken_v that_o be_v the_o nation_n of_o your_o posterity_n §._o and_o with_o fire_n from_o isa._n 4._o 4._o the_o lord_n shall_v wash_v the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o purge_v the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a it_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v resolve_v what_o john_n mean_v here_o by_o fire_n see_v our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v apply_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o pentecost_n day_n when_o we_o know_v he_o appear_v in_o the_o visible_a shape_n of_o tongue_n of_o fire_n act._n 2._o now_o christ_n baptise_v in_o this_o manner_n with_o fire_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v full_o answer_v the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n both_o for_o time_n and_o manner_n for_o both_o be_v give_v at_o pentecost_n and_o both_o in_o fire_n 2._o to_o express_v the_o various_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v fit_o resemble_v and_o represent_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o fire_n as_o 1._o to_o inlighten_v with_o knowledge_n 2._o to_o inflame_v with_o zeal_n 3._o to_o burn_v up_o corruption_n 4._o to_o purify_v the_o nature_n 5._o to_o turn_v the_o man_n to_o its_o own_o qualification_n of_o sanctity_n as_o fire_n make_v all_o thing_n that_o it_o seize_v like_o itself_o 3._o to_o strike_v terror_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n lest_o they_o shall_v despise_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o win_v reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o fire_n 4._o hereby_o be_v clear_o and_o full_o show_v the_o life_n and_o significancy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n upon_o who_o there_o come_v a_o fire_n from_o heaven_n intimate_v that_o they_o be_v lively_a sacrifice_n and_o accept_v who_o be_v inflame_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o above_o and_o thus_o the_o two_o element_n that_o have_v and_o shall_v destroy_v the_o world_n water_n and_o fire_n have_v god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v for_o the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o choose_a vers._n 17._o who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o fan_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n the_o most_o expositor_n understand_v the_o power_n of_o judgement_n that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n joh._n 5._o 22._o and_o thus_o some_o take_v it_o for_o a_o argument_n against_o security_n to_o all_o and_o other_o against_o apostasy_n to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o as_o the_o baptist_n in_o the_o former_a word_n have_v tell_v what_o christ_n will_v do_v at_o his_o first_o come_v and_o appearance_n so_o in_o these_o what_o he_o will_v do_v at_o his_o second_o but_o i_o rather_o adhere_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o that_o by_o the_o fan_n of_o christ_n understand_v the_o gospel_n and_o his_o preach_n and_o publication_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o upon_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o unless_o it_o be_v thus_o take_v we_o have_v not_o here_o any_o testimony_n at_o all_o give_v by_o the_o baptist_n to_o the_o people_n concern_v that_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ._n now_o that_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v more_o insist_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o power_n in_o the_o gospel_n then_o upon_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o concern_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o this_o be_v in_o several_a respect_n more_o regardable_a than_o his_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o john_n shall_v omit_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o for_o such_o a_o thing_n nay_o it_o have_v be_v to_o neglect_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o for_o the_o chief_a thing_n of_o all_o second_o because_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a touchstone_n that_o tri_v and_o difference_v betwixt_o gold_n and_o dross_n truth_n and_o falsehood_n pure_a and_o vile_a and_o this_o be_v the_o instrument_n wherewith_o he_o confound_v every_o strong_a hold_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o himself_o isa._n 11._o 4._o 2_o thes._n 2._o 8._o revel_v 1._o 16._o &_o 2._o 16._o and_o three_o because_o john_n speak_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o shall_v present_o show_v himself_o among_o they_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o verse_n precede_v and_o not_o as_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n §._o his_o floor_n if_o these_o word_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n in_o general_a the_o application_n may_v be_v very_o profitable_a and_o pertinent_a as_o give_v warning_n to_o all_o man_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o so_o the_o end_n of_o this_o verse_n may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o use_n
jesus_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o whatsoever_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n which_o have_v cause_v some_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o original_a sin_n only_o not_o mind_v it_o seem_v the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o put_v one_o number_n for_o another_o especial_o by_o the_o word_n sin_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o understand_v all_o sin_n whatsoever_o sin_n also_o sin_n sin_n sin_n sin_n sin_n sin_n here_o be_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o for_o universal_a redemption_n for_o the_o word_n world_n stand_v here_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o this_o very_a evangelist_n himself_o explain_v it_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o man_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o so_o he_o mean_v here_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n a_o sacrifice_n not_o for_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o for_o the_o gentile_n and_o other_o nation_n also_o of_o the_o world_n 30._o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o say_v after_o i_o come_v a_o man_n which_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o 31._o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o israel_n therefore_o be_o i_o come_v baptise_v with_o water_n 32._o and_o john_n bare_a record_n say_v i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v upon_o he_o 33._o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v to_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v on_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 34._o and_o i_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 35._o again_o the_o next_o day_n after_o john_n stand_v and_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n 36._o and_o look_v upon_o jesus_n as_o he_o walk_v he_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 37._o and_o the_o two_o disciple_n hear_v he_o speak_v and_o they_o follow_v jesus_n 38._o then_o jesus_n turn_v and_o see_v they_o follow_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o seek_v you_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o only_o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o rabbi_n this_o and_o other_o title_n of_o their_o doctor_n as_o rab_n and_o rabban_n and_o ribbi_n be_v but_o late_o grow_v into_o use_n and_o request_n among_o they_o and_o spring_v up_o but_o very_o little_a before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n and_o all_o the_o generation_n till_o the_o time_n of_o hillel_n have_v be_v content_a with_o their_o bare_a proper_a name_n as_o sadoc_n baithus_n antigonus_n shammai_n hillel_n shemaja_n abtalion_n and_o the_o like_a very_o frequent_a and_o common_a in_o mention_n in_o the_o jewish_a author_n but_o simeon_n the_o son_n of_o hillel_n he_o that_o take_v our_o saviour_n in_o his_o arm_n luke_n 2._o be_v the_o first_o doctor_n among_o they_o cum_fw-la titulo_fw-la and_o he_o be_v call_v rabban_n from_o his_o time_n and_o forward_o title_n come_v exceed_o into_o request_n and_o fashion_n among_o they_o and_o none_o more_o common_a than_o the_o title_n rabbi_n as_o appear_v frequent_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o infinite_o in_o their_o own_o writer_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o in_o these_o time_n and_o not_o before_o this_o titularity_n grow_v into_o use_n and_o custom_n so_o much_o among_o they_o may_v be_v guess_v to_o be_v either_o one_o or_o both_o these_o two_o 1._o because_o of_o the_o contestation_n that_o have_v be_v continual_o between_o the_o school_n of_o shammai_n and_o hillel_n they_o common_o differ_v in_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n in_o every_o thing_n almost_o that_o come_v before_o they_o like_o scotist_n and_o thomist_n and_o very_o seldom_o or_o never_o have_v the_o luck_n to_o concur_v and_o consent_v in_o any_o opinion_n whereupon_o the_o scholar_n of_o either_o take_v title_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v as_o it_o be_v by_o their_o high_a swell_a epithet_n out-swagger_v one_o another_o 2._o because_o their_o learning_n as_o they_o suppose_v at_o least_o their_o pride_n be_v come_v to_o its_o very_a apex_n or_o perfection_n that_o passage_n in_o the_o talmud_n concern_v the_o scholar_n of_o hillel_n make_v it_o seem_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o from_o those_o time_n forward_o do_v swell_v into_o title_n hillel_n say_v the_o talmud_n have_v 80_o scholar_n 30_o of_o they_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o divine_a glory_n shall_v rest_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o do_v upon_o moses_n 30_o other_o be_v worthy_a that_o the_o sun_n shall_v stand_v still_o for_o they_o as_o it_o do_v for_o joshua_n and_o 20_o be_v of_o a_o form_n between_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n now_o as_o it_o prove_v afterward_o among_o the_o christian_a doctor_n who_o when_o piety_n truth_n and_o humility_n reign_v among_o they_o be_v content_a with_o their_o bare_a name_n as_o augustine_n ambrose_n jerome_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o pride_n and_o error_n be_v get_v aloft_o than_o the_o title_n of_o divus_o seraphicus_fw-la angelicus_fw-la and_o the_o like_a come_v into_o fashion_n and_o entertainment_n these_o jewish_a title_n import_v mastership_n doctorship_n or_o principality_n and_o be_v of_o high_a dignity_n one_o than_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aruch_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabbi_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a title_n than_o rab_n and_o rabban_n more_o excellent_a than_o rabbi_n rab_n be_v the_o more_o proper_a title_n of_o the_o babylonian_a doctor_n rabbi_n of_o the_o judaean_a and_o rabban_n ascribe_v to_o seven_o man_n only_o rabbi_n which_o be_v to_o say_v be_v interpret_v master_n where_o dwell_v thou_o 39_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o come_v and_o see_v they_o come_v and_o see_v where_o he_o dwell_v and_o abode_n with_o he_o that_o day_n for_o it_o be_v about_o the_o ten_o hour_n 40._o one_o of_o the_o two_o which_o hear_v john_n speak_v and_o follow_v he_o be_v andrew_n simon_n peter_n brother_n 41._o he_o first_o find_v his_o own_o brother_n simon_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n cephas_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n which_o be_v be_v interpret_v christ._n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o historian_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o andrew_n for_o it_o be_v needless_a for_o he_o to_o tell_v peter_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o messiah_n and_o according_o the_o syriack_n translater_n have_v omit_v this_o clause_n and_o that_o in_o vers._n 42._o which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n peter_n and_o that_o also_o chap._n 4._o 25._o which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n christ_n as_o know_v it_o unnecessary_a to_o tell_v a_o hebrew_n or_o a_o syrian_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o messiah_n or_o cephas_n which_o be_v be_v interpret_v the_o christ._n 42._o and_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o jesus_n and_o when_o jesus_n behold_v he_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n peter_n 43._o the_o day_n follow_v jesus_n will_v go_v forth_o into_o galilee_n and_o find_v philip_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o 44._o now_o philip_n be_v of_o bethsaida_n the_o city_n of_o andrew_n and_o peter_n 45._o philip_n find_v place_n find_v find_v find_v find_v find_v find_v we_o find_v the_o name_n nathaneel_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n also_o as_o 1_o chron._n 15._o 24._o ezra_n 10._o 22._o etc._n etc._n but_o philip_n and_o andrew_n and_o nicodemus_n etc._n etc._n be_v name_n of_o a_o latter_a edition_n take_v up_o into_o use_n since_o the_o grecian_a power_n and_o language_n have_v overspread_v judoa_n and_o those_o eastern_a country_n this_o nathaneel_n be_v of_o cana_n of_o galilee_n joh._n 21._o 2._o one_o of_o the_o first_o disciple_n call_v and_o that_o continue_a with_o jesus_n to_o the_o very_a last_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o place_n in_o john_n now_o since_o all_o these_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n by_o name_n as_o peter_z and_z andrew_z and_o philip_n be_v make_v apostle_n it_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a if_o nathaneel_n miss_v the_o like_a place_n nathaneel_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n 46._o and_o nathaneel_n say_v unto_o he_o can_v there_o any_o good_a come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n philip_n say_v unto_o he_o 1._o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o come_v and_o see_v a_o very_a
grace_n some_o another_o de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr take_v it_o one_o grace_n because_o of_o another_o the_o latter_a because_o of_o the_o former_a the_o first_o grace_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o second_o and_o the_o second_o of_o a_o three_o and_o so_o on_o some_o take_v for_o one_o grace_n upon_o another_o or_o grace_n multiply_v other_o for_o grace_n in_o we_o agreeable_a to_o the_o grace_n in_o christ_n the_o like_a in_o kind_n though_o not_o in_o degree_n and_o for_o conclusion_n there_o be_v that_o suppose_v that_o grace_n for_o grace_n mean_v only_o grace_v free_o bestow_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v only_o interpret_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o gratis_o all_o which_o interpretation_n be_v indeed_o true_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o yet_o whether_o they_o be_v pregnant_a exposition_n of_o this_o place_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o it_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o doubt_v and_o scruple_n for_o the_o evangelist_n be_v apparent_o hitherto_o and_o here_o speak_v of_o manifold_a declaration_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o several_a way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o be_v reveal_v as_o have_v be_v observe_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o interpret_v these_o word_n suitable_a to_o that_o scope_n and_o intention_n and_o according_o i_o can_v but_o apprehend_v and_o render_v these_o word_n so_o as_o that_o the_o word_n grace_n in_o the_o first_o place_n shall_v signify_v the_o grace_n of_o apostleship_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o latter_a place_n mean_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o for_o shall_v denote_v the_o final_a cause_n which_o construction_n be_v take_v up_o in_o this_o paraphrase_n will_v more_o easy_o be_v understand_v and_o of_o his_o fullness_n all_o we_o his_o disciple_n have_v receive_v exceed_o full_a and_o eminent_a gift_n and_o withal_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o apostleship_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o propagate_a of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o and_o as_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o evangelist_n draw_v the_o verse_n unto_o such_o a_o sense_n so_o do_v the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o language_n justify_v it_o for_o first_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n apply_v to_o such_o a_o construction_n as_o we_o put_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o clause_n as_o rom._n 1._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v receive_v grace_n the_o very_a word_n use_v here_o and_o apostleship_n which_o beza_n well_o gloss_v gratiam_fw-la &_o apostolatum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la gratiam_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o apostleship_n beneficium_fw-la eximiae_fw-la plane_n liberalitatis_fw-la quod_fw-la alibi_fw-la vocat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n on_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n second_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v sometime_o and_o very_o proper_o denote_v the_o end_n and_o intention_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o final_a cause_n as_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 15._o hair_n be_v give_v to_o a_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o cover_n heb._n 12._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o joy_n that_o lie_v before_o he_o matth._n 20._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o redemption_n in_o behalf_n of_o many_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o among_o profane_a author_n it_o be_v not_o seldom_o use_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o gratia_n or_o for_o the_o sake_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cujus_fw-la gratia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la nullius_fw-la gratia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d huius_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la gratia_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o may_v it_o very_o fit_o be_v interpret_v in_o this_o place_n we_o receive_v grace_n because_o of_o or_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o grace_n or_o in_o behalf_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v advance_v in_o the_o thought_n and_o propagate_v and_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o ver._n 17._o for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v in_o the_o verse_n precede_v treat_v concern_v the_o declaration_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o come_n and_o after_o it_o both_o in_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n before_o he_o have_v handle_v this_o latter_a head_n viz._n how_o he_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n after_o his_o come_n 1._o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o converse_n vers_fw-la 14._o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n ver_fw-la 15._o john_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o and_o cry_v say_v etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 16._o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v etc._n etc._n and_o now_o he_o come_v to_o weigh_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o both_o which_o christ_n be_v thus_o declare_v and_o to_o compare_v they_o together_o and_o the_o two_o person_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a minister_n in_o the_o exhibition_n of_o they_o christ_n and_o moses_n the_o two_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o ministry_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o two_o thing_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o tenor_n clearness_n and_o exhibition_n of_o that_o doctrine_n the_o word_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n join_v this_o verse_n and_o that_o that_o go_v before_o together_o and_o it_o piece_v either_o to_o the_o whole_a verse_n to_o make_v up_o this_o sense_n we_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o apostleship_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o moses_n do_v the_o law_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o last_o word_n grace_n to_o the_o result_n of_o this_o sense_n we_o receive_v apostleship_n for_o the_o propagation_n and_o advancement_n of_o grace_n whereas_o moses_n give_v the_o law_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o work_n for_o so_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n do_v hold_v it_o out_o as_o may_v be_v observe_v §._o but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n these_o two_o word_n grace_n and_o truth_n stand_v here_o in_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n to_o the_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n for_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o though_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n a_o work_n of_o truth_n yet_o if_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v together_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o differ_v main_o in_o these_o particular_n though_o there_o be_v a_o grace_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v find_v in_o either_o of_o they_o first_o the_o law_n indeed_o hold_v out_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o teach_v of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v but_o it_o be_v so_o dark_o and_o obscure_o and_o in_o such_o veil_a type_n and_o shadow_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o grope_v after_o than_o see_v and_o therefore_o those_o thing_n be_v call_v darkness_n at_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o jew_n that_o live_v under_o they_o yea_o and_o gain_v salvation_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o yet_o be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o perfect_a without_o we_o heb._n 11._o 40._o that_o be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n till_o the_o gospel_n bring_v we_o gentile_n in_o but_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v christ_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n so_o clear_o and_o in_o so_o evident_a and_o plain_a a_o manner_n that_o all_o those_o type_n shadow_n prediction_n and_o representation_n receive_v their_o equity_n accomplishment_n and_o fulfil_v and_o it_o show_v apparent_o what_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o intention_n of_o they_o so_o that_o what_o the_o law_n hold_v out_o in_o figure_n the_o gospel_n do_v in_o truth_n second_o although_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o marrow_n of_o it_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n yet_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o outward_a administration_n of_o it_o it_o be_v
father_n have_v send_v among_o they_o as_o vers_n 38._o he_o you_o believe_v not_o vers_fw-la 40._o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o vers_fw-la 43._o i_o be_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o whereas_o another_o come_n in_o his_o own_o name_n you_o will_v receive_v etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o may_v he_o deserve_o make_v a_o return_n of_o their_o contempt_n of_o he_o to_o the_o father_n which_o send_v he_o by_o pray_v and_o complain_v to_o god_n against_o they_o but_o think_v not_o that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o etc._n etc._n do_v they_o think_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n or_o do_v they_o regard_v whether_o he_o accuse_v they_o to_o god_n or_o no_o answ._n 1._o there_o may_v be_v place_n allege_v out_o of_o their_o talmudical_a writer_n in_o which_o they_o bring_v in_o the_o messiah_n sometime_o complain_v against_o his_o generation_n and_o it_o be_v their_o confession_n that_o in_o the_o generation_n when_o the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o shall_v be_v accusation_n against_o the_o scholar_n of_o the_o wise_a cetuboth_n in_o gemar_fw-la add_v fin_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v they_o measure_v the_o temper_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o own_o disposition_n or_o by_o common_a humane_a manner_n he_o be_v now_o before_o the_o high_a court_n from_o which_o whither_o shall_v he_o appeal_v if_o he_o be_v wrong_v by_o it_o but_o to_o god_n and_o so_o will_v passionate_a and_o mere_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n against_o and_o they_o may_v judge_v that_o he_o will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o temper_n and_o practice_n but_o 3._o our_o saviour_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o accuse_v they_o to_o the_o father_n for_o disregard_v he_o though_o the_o father_n have_v send_v he_o for_o they_o have_v their_o accuser_n already_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o they_o trust_v not_o the_o person_n of_o moses_n accuse_v they_o but_o his_o doctrine_n as_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n it_o mean_v by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o not_o in_o their_o person_n they_o trust_v in_o moses_n doctrine_n as_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n whereas_o his_o doctrine_n tend_v all_o along_o to_o drive_v man_n to_o christ._n and_o therefore_o a_o just_a accusation_n lie_v against_o they_o even_o in_o his_o writing_n which_o main_o aim_v to_o show_v justification_n by_o christ_n when_o they_o take_v on_o they_o to_o be_v so_o observant_a scholar_n of_o moses_n yet_o utter_o disregard_v and_o refuse_v he_o who_o moses_n have_v clear_o chief_o and_o sole_o propose_v as_o the_o main_a and_o ultimate_a end_n of_o his_o law_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n do_v apparent_o aver_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o part._n a_o few_n and_o new_a observation_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o most_o of_o they_o certain_a the_o rest_n probable_a all_o harmless_a strange_a and_o rare_o hear_v of_o before_o also_o a_o handful_n of_o glean_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la by_o john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n london_n print_v by_o w._n r._n for_o robert_n scott_n thomas_n basset_n john_n wright_n and_o richard_n chiswell_n mdclxxxii_o a_o few_n and_o new_a observation_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n chap._n i._n the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n begin_v with_o the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n because_o first_o the_o first_o step_n towards_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o creature_n rom._n 1._o 20._o second_o the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n plead_v for_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o plant_v and_o displace_v of_o nation_n as_o he_o please_v since_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o own_o and_o he_o make_v it_o three_o the_o resurrection_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o god_n that_o make_v that_o to_o be_v that_o never_o be_v can_v much_o more_o make_v that_o to_o be_v that_o have_v be_v before_o namely_o these_o our_o body_n heaven_n and_o earth_n centre_n and_o circumference_n create_v together_o in_o the_o same_o instant_n and_o cloud_n full_a of_o water_n not_o such_o as_o we_o see_v make_v by_o evaporation_n but_o such_o as_o be_v call_v the_o window_n or_o cataract_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 7._o 11._o 2_o king_n 7._o 19_o mal._n 3._o 10._o create_v in_o the_o same_o instant_n with_o they_o vers_n 2._o the_o earth_n lie_v cover_v with_o water_n and_o have_v not_o receive_v as_o yet_o its_o perfection_n beauty_n and_o deckage_n and_o that_o vast_a vacuity_n that_o be_v between_o the_o convex_a of_o those_o water_n and_o the_o concave_n of_o the_o cloud_n be_v fill_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o gross_a and_o great_a darkness_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v the_o heaven_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o their_o creation_n in_o a_o circular_a motion_n above_o and_o about_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n for_o the_o cherish_n and_o preservation_n of_o they_o in_o their_o new_a begin_v be_v v._o 3._o twelve_o hour_n do_v the_o heaven_n thus_o move_v in_o darkness_n and_o then_o god_n command_v and_o there_o appear_v light_n to_o this_o upper_a horizon_n namely_o to_o that_o where_o eden_n shall_v be_v plant_v for_o for_o that_o place_n especial_o be_v the_o story_n calculate_v and_o there_o do_v it_o shine_v other_o twelve_o hour_n decline_v by_o degree_n with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n where_o it_o enlighten_v other_o twelve_o hour_n also_o and_o so_o the_o first_o natural_a day_n to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v six_o and_o thirty_o hour_n long_o so_o long_o be_v joshua_n day_n josh._n 10._o and_o so_o long_o be_v our_o saviour_n cloud_v under_o death_n vers._n 6._o when_o the_o light_n begin_v to_o set_v to_o the_o horizon_n of_o eden_n and_o the_o evening_n or_o night_n of_o the_o second_o day_n be_v come_v god_n command_v that_o the_o air_n shall_v be_v spread_v out_o instead_o of_o that_o vacuity_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o water_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n it_o be_v accomplish_v and_o the_o air_n spread_v through_o the_o whole_a universe_n with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o this_o second_o day_n work_v it_o be_v not_o say_v as_o in_o the_o rest_n that_o god_n see_v it_o good_a because_o whereas_o this_o day_n work_n be_v about_o separation_n of_o water_n they_o be_v not_o perfect_o and_o full_o part_v till_o the_o water_n which_o cover_v the_o earth_n be_v couch_v in_o their_o channel_n which_o be_v not_o till_o the_o three_o day_n and_o there_o it_o be_v twice_o say_v that_o god_n see_v it_o good_a once_o for_o the_o entire_a separation_n of_o the_o water_n and_o again_o for_o the_o fructification_n of_o the_o ground_n vers._n 9_o in_o the_o new_a create_a air_n the_o lord_n thunder_v and_o rebuke_v the_o water_n psal._n 104._o 7._o so_o that_o they_o haste_v away_o and_o flee_v all_o westward_a into_o the_o channel_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v for_o they_o and_o still_o as_o they_o flow_v away_o and_o dry_a land_n appear_v the_o earth_n instant_o bring_v forth_o tree_n and_o plant_n in_o their_o several_a kind_n this_o production_n be_v only_o of_o the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o for_o their_o verdure_n and_o maturity_n be_v not_o till_o the_o six_o day_n and_o now_o be_v eden_n plant_v with_o the_o body_n of_o all_o tree_n fit_a for_o meat_n and_o delight_n which_o by_o the_o time_n that_o adam_n be_v create_v be_v lade_v with_o leaf_n and_o fruit_n vers._n 14._o the_o moon_n and_o some_o star_n create_v before_o the_o sun_n she_o shine_v all_o the_o night_n of_o the_o four_o day_n in_o her_o full_a body_n and_o when_o the_o sun_n appear_v in_o the_o morning_n than_o be_v her_o light_n augment_v yet_o her_o body_n obscure_v from_o the_o world_n till_o the_o sixth_o day_n at_o even_o which_o be_v her_o prime_a day_n and_o she_o show_v her_o crescent_a and_o give_v light_n to_o adam_n who_o be_v but_o new_o get_v at_o that_o time_n out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o his_o fall_n by_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o promise_n vers._n 21._o whale_n only_o of_o all_o brute_n specify_v by_o name_n to_o show_v that_o even_o the_o great_a of_o live_v creature_n can_v not_o make_v itself_o vers._n 25._o beast_n wild_a and_o tame_a create_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o creep_a thing_n and_o the_o world_n furnish_v with_o they_o from_o about_o eden_n as_o well_o as_o with_o man_n of_o clean_a beast_n be_v seven_o create_v three_o
it_o record_v the_o deliver_n of_o the_o law_n at_o mount_n sinai_n which_o be_v give_v at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n and_o thus_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n at_o sinai_n for_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o jew_n into_o a_o church_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o zion_n for_o the_o like_a of_o the_o gentile_n do_v so_o near_o agree_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o give_v both_o in_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o time_n both_o at_o pentecost_n only_o as_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v one_o day_n in_o the_o week_n beyond_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n so_o this_o pentecost_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v be_v one_o in_o the_o month_n beyond_o the_o pentecost_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v on_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o month_n sivan_n and_o this_o on_o the_o seven_o §._o 2._o the_o pentecost_n on_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n namely_o sunday_n or_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o our_o saviour_n by_o rise_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n have_v honour_v and_o seal_v that_o day_n for_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n instead_o of_o the_o jewish_a which_o be_v the_o day_n before_o and_o as_o be_v say_v by_o the_o psalmist_n that_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v when_o the_o stone_n refuse_v be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n so_o do_v he_o again_o augment_v the_o honour_n and_o set_v home_o the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o that_o day_n in_o pour_v out_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o disciple_n and_o perform_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o father_n on_o it_o which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o clear_o see_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o time_n from_o our_o saviour_n passion_n to_o this_o time_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o calendar_n that_o the_o reader_n eye_n may_v be_v his_o judge_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o let_v it_o not_o be_v tedious_a to_o take_v in_o the_o account_n of_o five_o or_o six_o day_n before_o his_o passion_n which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o little_a parergon_n or_o beside_o this_o purpose_n yet_o may_v it_o not_o be_v useless_a or_o unprofitable_a nay_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v almost_o necessary_a since_o we_o can_v in_o reason_n but_o begin_v our_o calendar_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la though_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v not_o till_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o it_o  _fw-fr 1_n  _fw-fr nisan_fw-la or_o abib_fw-la the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o year_n stilo_fw-it novo_fw-la exod._n 12._o 2._o  _fw-fr ii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr iii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr iu._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr v._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr vi_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr vii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr viii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr saturday_n or_o jew_n sabbath_n ix_o  _fw-fr this_o night_n our_o saviour_n sup_v at_o bethany_n where_o mary_n anoint_v his_o foot_n and_o judas_n repine_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o ointment_n joh._n 12._o 1._o  _fw-fr x._o  _fw-fr the_o next_o day_n he_o ride_v into_o jerusalem_n &c_n &c_n joh._n 12._o 12._o matth._n 21._o 1._o to_o vers_n 17._o mark_n 11._o 1._o to_o vers_n 11._o luke_n 19_o 29._o to_o vers_n 45._o sunday_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr at_o night_n he_o go_v again_o into_o bethany_n matth._n 21._o 17._o mark_v 11._o 11._o monday_n xi_o  _fw-fr the_o next_o day_n he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n again_o and_o curse_v the_o figtree_n matth._n 21._o 18_o 19_o mark_v 11._o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n cast_v out_o buyer_n and_o seller_n mark_v 11._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o luke_n 19_o 45_o 46_o 47._o etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr at_z even_o he_o go_v to_o bethany_n again_o mark_v 11._o 19_o tuesday_n xii_o  _fw-fr he_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n again_o mark_v 11._o 20._o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n note_v the_o wither_a figtree_n mark_v 11._o 20_o 21._o etc._n etc._n matth._n 21._o 20._o etc._n etc._n they_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n question_v his_o authority_n mark_v 11._o 27._o etc._n etc._n matth._n 21._o 23._o luke_n 20._o 1._o which_o he_o answer_v with_o a_o question_n about_o the_o baptist_n matth._n 21._o 24._o etc._n etc._n mar._n 11._o 29._o etc._n etc._n luke_n 20._o 3._o propound_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o vineyard_n matth._n 21._o 28._o to_o the_o end_n mark_v 12._o 1._o etc._n etc._n luke_n 20._o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o speak_v all_o contain_v in_o matthew_n 22_o &_o 23_o chapter_n and_o mark_v 12._o from_o verse_n 13_o to_o the_o end_n and_o luke_n 20._o from_o verse_n 20._o to_o verse_n 5._o of_o chap._n 21._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr at_o night_n he_o go_v towards_o bethany_n again_o and_o on_o mount_n olivet_n look_v on_o the_o temple_n and_o utter_v all_o contain_v in_o matth._n 24_o &_o 25._o and_o mark_v 13._o and_o luke_n 21._o from_o verse_n 5._o to_o the_o end_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr this_o night_n he_o sup_v in_o bethany_n with_o simon_n the_o leper_n matth._n 26._o other_o the_o sop_n give_v to_o judas_n not_o at_o the_o passover_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o two_o day_n before_o the_o one_o and_o two_o mile_n from_o the_o other_o 1_o 2_o 6._o mark_v 14._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o have_v ointment_n pour_v on_o his_o head_n after_o supper_n he_o rise_v from_o the_o table_n and_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o give_v judas_n the_o sop_n joh._n 13._o 2_o 26._o etc._n etc._n with_o the_o sop_n the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o and_o he_o go_v in_o the_o dark_a from_o bethany_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o bargain_v for_o the_o betray_n of_o jesus_n wednesday_n xiii_o  _fw-fr christ_n be_v still_o at_o bethany_n judas_n have_v do_v his_o hellish_a work_n with_o the_o chief_a priest_n be_v return_v to_o bethany_n again_o thursday_n fourteen_o  _fw-fr the_n passover_n christ_n eat_v it_o this_o day_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n mark_v 14._o 12._o luke_n 22._o 7._o after_o the_o passover_n he_o ordain_v the_o sacrament_n mark_v 14._o 22._o judas_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n luke_n 22._o 14_o 21._o upon_o our_o saviour_n hint_v of_o his_o treacherousness_n a_o question_n arise_v among_o the_o disciple_n about_o it_o and_o that_o breed_v another_o question_n among_o they_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a vers._n 23_o 24._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr that_o debate_n christ_n appease_v tell_v peter_n again_o of_o his_o denial_n make_v that_o divine_a speech_n contain_v in_o the_o fifteen_o sixteenth_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o john_n sing_v the_o 113_o or_o the_o 114_o psalm_n go_v into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n be_v apprehend_v bring_v to_o annas_n the_o head_n or_o chief_a judge_n in_o the_o sanhedrin_n by_o he_o bind_v and_o send_v to_o caiaphas_n joh._n 18._o 13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v in_o examination_n and_o derision_n all_o the_o night_n friday_n xv._o  _fw-fr the_o forenoon_n of_o this_o day_n be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o passover_n bullock_n joh._n 19_o 14._o the_o afternoon_n be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n luke_n 23._o 54._o mark_v 15._o 42._o early_o in_o the_o morning_n christ_n be_v bring_v to_o pilate_n the_o roman_a deputy_n mark_v 15._o 1._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr at_o nine_o a_o clock_n he_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o soldier_n and_o common_a rabble_n mark_v 14._o 25._o and_o bring_v out_o to_o the_o jew_n joh._n 19_o 1._o to_o 13._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr at_o twelve_o a_o clock_n or_o high_a noon_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o present_o nail_v to_o his_o cross_n joh._n 19_o 13_o 14._o the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n eat_v and_o fall_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr now_o begin_v the_o darkness_n luke_n 23._o 44._o and_o last_v three_o hour_n the_o very_a space_n that_o adam_n be_v under_o the_o darkness_n of_o sin_n without_o the_o promise_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr at_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n christ_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n mark_v 15._o 34._o the_o very_a time_n when_o adam_n have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o his_o passion_n for_o his_o redemption_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr at_z even_o he_o be_v bury_v matth._n 27._o 57_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr this_o day_n be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o passover_n week_n be_v call_v a_o sabbath_n leu._n 23._o 11._o and_o a_o very_a solemn_a day_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v and_o no_o work_n do_v in_o it_o but_o observe_v how_o far_o and_o how_o vile_o the_o jew_n do_v violate_v it_o and_o that_o law_n at_o this_o time_n saturday_n the_o jew_n sabbath_n xvi_o  _fw-fr christ_n rest_v in_o the_o grave_a this_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o jew_n rest_v not_o from_o their_o villainy_n for_o on_o this_o day_n they_o
kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o it_o grow_v on_o more_o and_o more_o till_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v and_o then_o be_v the_o perfect_a day_n when_o the_o gentile_n only_o be_v become_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v have_v at_o all_o but_o they_o destroy_v and_o ruin_v second_o here_o peter_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o unlock_v the_o door_n for_o the_o gentile_n to_o come_v in_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n which_o till_o now_o have_v be_v shut_v and_o they_o keep_v out_o and_o peter_n only_o have_v the_o key_n and_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n but_o he_o for_o though_o they_o from_o hence_o forward_o bring_v in_o gentile_n daily_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o be_v he_o that_o first_o and_o only_o open_v the_o door_n and_o the_o door_n be_v once_o open_v be_v never_o shut_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o priority_n that_o peter_n have_v before_o the_o other_o apostle_n if_o it_o be_v any_o priority_n and_o how_o little_a this_o concern_v rome_n or_o the_o papacy_n as_o to_o be_v any_o foundation_n of_o it_o a_o child_n may_v observe_v 3._o peter_n here_o lose_v the_o great_a strictness_n and_o what_o be_v the_o straight_a bind_v up_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o policy_n of_o moses_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a in_o the_o legal_a sense_n and_o this_o he_o lose_v on_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n for_o from_o heaven_n have_v he_o a_o immediate_a warrant_n to_o dissolve_v it_o and_o this_o he_o do_v first_o declarative_o show_v that_o nothing_o henceforward_o be_v to_o be_v call_v common_a or_o unclean_a and_o show_v his_o authority_n for_o this_o doctrine_n and_o then_o practical_o conform_v himself_o to_o this_o doctrine_n that_o he_o teach_v by_o go_v in_o unto_o the_o uncircumcised_a and_o eat_v with_o they_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o our_o saviour_n sense_n and_o in_o the_o jew_n sense_n from_o who_o use_n he_o take_v the_o phrase_n be_v of_o thing_n and_o not_o of_o person_n for_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v and_o not_o whosoever_o and_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 18._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o thing_n and_o not_o whatsoever_o person_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v loose_v henceforward_o one_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o another_o yet_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o this_o lose_n that_o be_v loose_v by_o peter_n be_v that_o law_n or_o doctrine_n that_o tie_v they_o up_o and_o so_o concern_v the_o eat_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v prohibit_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v let_v loose_a henceforward_o to_o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o diet_n and_o to_o eat_v what_o they_o think_v good_a but_o this_o lose_n be_v not_o so_o proper_o of_o the_o man_n as_o the_o lose_n of_o that_o prohibition_n that_o have_v bind_v they_o before_o and_o this_o can_v be_v no_o way_n but_o doctrinal_o by_o teach_v that_o christian_a liberty_n that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o gospel_n now_o though_o peter_n only_o and_o none_o but_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o have_v all_o the_o apostle_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o so_o have_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o all_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n namely_o doctrinal_o to_o teach_v what_o be_v bind_v and_o loose_v or_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o constant_a and_o unerring_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v nullify_v by_o their_o doctrine_n some_o part_n of_o moses_n law_n as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o circumcision_n sacrifice_n purifying_n and_o other_o legal_a rite_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v by_o man_n that_o have_v not_o have_v such_o a_o spirit_n for_o there_o must_v be_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o abrogate_v a_o law_n which_o have_v set_v it_o in_o force_n this_o matter_n therefore_o of_o cornelius_n his_o call_n in_o as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o deserve_v very_o high_a regard_n and_o consideration_n as_o in_o which_o be_v includâ—â—_n and_o involve_v so_o many_o thing_n of_o note_n as_o have_v be_v mention_v and_o divers_a other_o that_o may_v be_v add_v thereunto_o and_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o time_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v which_o to_o the_o serious_a and_o considerate_a reader_n and_o weigh_o of_o thing_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o judgement_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v in_o this_o year_n in_o which_o we_o have_v lay_v it_o especial_o that_o be_v conclude_v upon_o which_o before_o we_o prove_v undeniable_a that_o the_o famine_n be_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n and_o this_o time_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o because_o that_o some_o do_v foolish_o misconstrue_v a_o clause_n in_o daniel_n 9_o 27._o by_o miss_v of_o the_o right_a time_n of_o this_o occurrence_n of_o cornelius_n for_o look_v no_o further_o into_o the_o text_n than_o in_o our_o english_a translation_n which_o there_o have_v not_o speak_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o original_a they_o conceive_v that_o christ_n die_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o last_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n namely_o when_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o seven_o be_v go_v and_o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o three_o and_o a_o half_a cornelius_n be_v convert_v and_o so_o they_o will_v make_v those_o seventy_n to_o end_n in_o that_o his_o conversion_n and_o not_o in_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v scarce_o worth_a answer_v though_o we_o have_v time_n and_o season_n to_o do_v it_o see_v it_o rise_v from_o a_o mistake_n in_o the_o text_n and_o set_v in_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o time_n vers._n 30._o four_o day_n ago_o i_o be_v fast_v etc._n etc._n the_o greek_a have_v it_o from_o the_o four_o day_n until_o this_o hour_n i_o be_v or_o have_v be_v fast_v by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o cornelius_n have_v now_o be_v fast_v four_o day_n together_o as_o paul_n be_v three_o day_n at_o his_o conversion_n chap._n 9_o 9_o but_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a whether_o we_o understand_v it_o so_o or_o as_o it_o be_v common_o understand_v of_o his_o fast_v four_o day_n since_o till_o such_o a_o hour_n of_o that_o day_n as_o it_o be_v now_o of_o this_o day_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n unless_o we_o will_v make_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o that_o the_o jew_n espcial_o upon_o their_o solemn_a day_n use_v to_o taste_v nothing_o till_o noon_n and_o cornelius_n herein_o follow_v there_o custom_n and_o that_o it_o be_v about_o noon_n when_o peter_n come_v to_o cornelius_n as_o it_o be_v about_o noon_n when_o cornelius_n messenger_n come_v to_o peter_n and_o so_o the_o distance_n betwixt_o caesarea_n &_o joppa_n to_o be_v a_o day_n journey_n and_o a_o half_a vers._n 36._o the_o word_n which_o god_n send_v beza_n suppose_v that_o this_o verse_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v and_o join_v to_o the_o verse_n that_o go_v before_o and_o they_o two_o together_o to_o be_v construe_v to_o this_o sense_n now_o i_o know_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n which_o god_n send_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n preach_v peace_n by_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o one_o main_a induction_n that_o he_o have_v to_o this_o construction_n be_v because_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v improper_a for_o peter_n to_o say_v cornelius_z and_o his_o friend_n know_v this_o word_n when_o it_o be_v peter_n very_a errand_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o it_o and_o teach_v it_o to_o they_o but_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v read_v and_o take_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o our_o english_a have_v well_o make_v of_o they_o namely_o as_o follow_v the_o word_n you_o know_v for_o all_o the_o country_n know_v that_o jesus_n preach_v and_o preach_v peace_n and_o the_o like_a and_o thousand_o though_o they_o know_v that_o he_o preach_v and_o what_o he_o preach_v yet_o do_v they_o not_o
tradition_n as_o true_a as_o it_o be_v punctual_a it_o will_v ready_o plead_v for_o its_o own_o place_n in_o chronology_n namely_o about_o this_o time_n at_o which_o we_o now_o be_v before_z james_z his_o death_n for_o he_o give_v in_o his_o symbolum_fw-la according_a to_o this_o tradition_n among_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o apostle_n cast_v in_o every_o one_o his_o parcel_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n but_o a_o presumptuous_a and_o false_a surmise_n may_v be_v evince_v by_o these_o argument_n first_o creed_n first_o first_o first_o mr._n pâ—rk_n on_o the_o creed_n because_o the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v neither_o use_v in_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o it_o come_v into_o use_n till_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n when_o the_o church_n be_v disperse_v into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n second_o because_o the_o article_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v not_o own_v or_o acknowledge_v at_o all_o by_o the_o nicene_n creed_n nor_o by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n next_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o their_o reckon_n up_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o see_v instance_n in_o abundance_n in_o 410._o in_o in_o in_o pag._n 410._o polanus_fw-la his_o syntagma_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 21._o three_o if_o the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n have_v be_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o why_o be_v it_o not_o then_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o the_o sacred_a writ_n four_o in_o the_o give_n in_o of_o their_o several_a symbol_n or_o parcel_n after_o the_o manner_n opinionate_a before_o there_o be_v so_o great_a disproportion_n and_o inequality_n some_o give_v so_o much_o and_o some_o so_o little_a that_o it_o make_v the_o contribution_n itself_o to_o be_v very_o suspicious_a five_o the_o summary_n collection_n of_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v by_o they_o to_o other_o to_o teach_v by_o consist_v of_o two_o head_n faith_n and_o love_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 13._o but_o the_o creed_n consist_v of_o faith_n only_o i_o rather_o think_v therefore_o say_v mr._n perkins_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n because_o it_o do_v summary_o contain_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n handle_v and_o propound_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o because_o the_o point_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v conformable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o write_n §._o 3._o tradition_n with_o their_o frame_n of_o the_o creed_n before_o their_o part_n have_v baronius_n join_v also_o their_o delivery_n of_o tradition_n sicut_fw-la symbolo_fw-la say_v he_o ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la aliis_fw-la absque_fw-la scriptura_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la imperitis_fw-la diviserunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la ad_fw-la quas_fw-la singuli_fw-la proficiscerentur_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrae_fw-la provincias_fw-la have_v thus_o impart_v the_o creed_n and_o also_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n they_o part_v among_o themselves_o what_o country_n every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v unto_o these_o tradition_n the_o 2._o the_o the_o the_o sâ—ss_n 4._o decret_a 1._o extat_fw-la â—om_n 4._o conciliâ—rum_n par_fw-fr 2._o council_n of_o trent_n divide_v into_o those_o which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n or_o deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o our_o time_n the_o holy_a ghost_n dictate_v they_o unto_o they_o and_o these_o those_o father_n hold_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o council_n curse_v they_o that_o shall_v willing_o and_o know_o contemn_v they_o and_o well_o do_v they_o deserve_v it_o if_o they_o do_v but_o certain_o and_o assure_o know_v that_o they_o come_v from_o such_o hand_n bellarmine_n 166._o bellarmine_n bellarmine_n bellarmine_n liâ—_n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la non_fw-la script_n c._n 2._o extat_fw-la tom_n 1._o pag._n 166._o have_v stretch_v the_o name_n and_o piece_n of_o tradition_n to_o one_o tainterhook_n high_o for_o tradition_n say_v he_o be_v divine_a apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a divine_a be_v those_o which_o be_v receive_v from_o christ_n himself_o teach_v his_o apostle_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n such_o be_v those_o which_o concern_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n apostolical_a be_v those_o which_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n not_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o epistle_n ecclesiastical_a tradition_n be_v proper_o call_v certain_a old_a custom_n begin_v either_o by_o prelate_n or_o by_o people_n which_o by_o little_a and_o little_a by_o the_o tacit_n consent_n of_o the_o people_n obtain_v the_o power_n of_o a_o law_n under_o these_o head_n especial_o under_o the_o two_o first_o have_v he_o place_v these_o particular_n 9_o particular_n particular_n particular_n ibid._n c._n 9_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n baptise_v of_o infant_n bless_v the_o water_n before_o bid_v they_o renounce_v satan_n and_o his_o work_n sign_v they_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n not_o rebaptising_a after_o heretic_n lent_n ember_n week_n inferior_a order_n in_o the_o church_n worship_v of_o image_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o 5._o which_o which_o which_o with_fw-mi whitaker_n de_fw-la s._n script_n controv_fw-mi 1._o q._n 6._o c._n 5._o other_o add_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o primacy_n confirmation_n order_n matrimony_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n merit_n necessity_n of_o satisfaction_n auricular_a confession_n etc._n etc._n into_o which_o controversy_n not_o to_o enter_v concern_v the_o thing_n itself_o which_o so_o many_o grave_n and_o learned_a pen_n have_v handle_v sufficient_o reckon_v by_o bellarmine_n though_o with_o small_a good_a will_n in_o his_o entry_n upon_o this_o question_n let_v but_o reason_n and_o indifferency_n censure_n concern_v that_o which_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o this_o discourse_n namely_o the_o time_n of_o deliver_v these_o tradition_n whether_o this_o or_o any_o other_o and_o here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n let_v the_o reader_n but_o consider_v that_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o more_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v than_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n and_o mark_n if_o so_o be_v that_o those_o also_o be_v write_v at_o this_o time_n and_o then_o let_v he_o judge_v how_o senseless_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o deliver_v unwritten_a tradition_n to_o the_o church_n when_o almost_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v write_v or_o take_v it_o at_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v divers_a year_n hence_o when_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o together_o and_o give_v rule_n to_o the_o church_n or_o take_v it_o at_o paul_n apprehension_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o imagine_v all_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v together_o again_o and_o even_o at_o either_o of_o those_o time_n will_v the_o same_o absurdity_n follow_v still_o for_o no_o more_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v or_o very_o little_a more_o than_o now_o and_o then_o how_o ridiculous_a do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v offer_v to_o give_v rule_n to_o the_o church_n by_o unwritten_a tradition_n when_o they_o have_v all_o their_o epistle_n for_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o write_v if_o they_o will_v leave_v the_o church_n to_o be_v regulate_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n why_o shall_v they_o write_v after_o and_o if_o they_o will_v have_v she_o regulate_v by_o their_o writing_n why_o shall_v they_o give_v her_o unwritten_a tradition_n before_o a_o quick_a wit_n will_v nimble_o answer_v that_o they_o leave_v she_o such_o tradition_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v express_v in_o their_o writing_n but_o let_v a_o honest_a conscience_n and_o a_o unprejudicate_a judgement_n censure_n whether_o this_o will_v abide_v the_o test_n yea_o or_o no._n for_o be_v it_o within_o any_o compass_n of_o likelihood_n that_o these_o apostle_n do_v know_v what_o thing_n paul_n will_v not_o write_v of_o in_o his_o epistle_n that_o they_o shall_v deliver_v such_o thing_n beforehand_o for_o tradition_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o hardly_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o no_o when_o they_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o will_v write_v any_o epistle_n or_o no_o much_o less_o do_v they_o know_v what_o epistle_n he_o will_v write_v appello_n conscientiam_fw-la and_o so_o much_o for_o tradition_n vers._n 3._o he_o proceed_v to_o take_v peter_n also_o etc._n etc._n §._o peter_n imprisonment_n and_o delivery_n james_n his_o death_n be_v second_v by_o peter_n imprisonment_n but_o his_o time_n for_o martyrdom_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v as_o be_v the_o other_o
and_o the_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o voice_n do_v so_o clear_o relate_v to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o word_n at_o sinai_n that_o so_o to_o allegorise_v it_o be_v without_o any_o strain_n at_o all_o especial_o consider_v how_o common_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o deut._n xxxiii_o 2._o jer._n v._o 14._o &_o xxiii_o 29._o &_o xx._n 9_o 1_o coâ—_n iii_o 13._o thus_o be_v these_o live_a creature_n which_o do_v resemble_v and_o emblem_n the_o lord_n minister_n the_o emblem_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o congregation_n be_v twofold_a in_o ezekiel_n wheel_n in_o the_o revelation_n four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o these_o late_a help_n to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a as_o the_o ark_n and_o cherubin_n upon_o it_o and_o by_o it_o be_v call_v the_o chariot_n of_o the_o cherubin_n 1_o chron._n xxviii_o 18._o the_o lord_n there_o ride_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o presence_n in_o the_o cloud_n that_o dwell_v upon_o it_o even_o such_o another_o composture_n do_v ezekiel_n describe_v here_o the_o divine_a chariot_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o glorious_a and_o triumphant_a ride_v and_o sit_v among_o his_o people_n in_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n and_o his_o presence_n in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a what_o be_v speak_v by_o ezekiel_n in_o chap._n x._o 4_o 18._o of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v up_o from_o the_o cherub_n and_o stand_v over_o the_o cherubin_n which_o mean_v but_o this_o that_o that_o glory_n which_o have_v dwell_v upon_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n do_v now_o depart_v and_o come_v to_o dwell_v upon_o this_o other_o chariot_n which_o he_o have_v describe_v of_o live_a creature_n and_o wheel_n denote_v this_o that_o though_o the_o visible_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n upon_o the_o ark_n be_v now_o depart_v yet_o be_v his_o presence_n still_o among_o his_o people_n in_o that_o manner_n which_o he_o embleme_v in_o that_o scheme_n namely_o his_o minister_n and_o people_n attend_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n and_o act_v and_o move_v according_a thereunto_o and_o in_o the_o description_n of_o this_o divine_a chariot_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o live_a creature_n or_o minister_n be_v character_v out_o as_o both_o the_o body_n of_o the_o chariot_n and_o they_o also_o that_o act_v the_o wheel_n for_o the_o lord_n ride_v upon_o their_o ministry_n as_o it_o be_v and_o his_o name_n be_v thereby_o carry_v where_o he_o please_v and_o they_o be_v those_o who_o he_o use_v by_o that_o ministry_n to_o draw_v and_o move_v the_o people_n to_o obedience_n and_o conform_v to_o his_o word_n and_o there_o the_o lord_n do_v ride_v triumphant_o among_o a_o people_n as_o psal._n xlv_o 4._o where_o minister_n and_o people_n in_o joint_n and_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o consent_n do_v agree_v and_o concur_v to_o carry_v up_o the_o word_n name_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o both_o do_v act_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n the_o minister_n minister_a and_o the_o people_n move_v or_o stand_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n and_o influence_n of_o that_o word_n what_o the_o apocalyptick_a mean_v by_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n he_o himself_o give_v some_o explanation_n of_o in_o chap._n xxi_o 12_o 14._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o gate_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n parallel_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb._n and_o as_o these_o twelve_o and_o twelve_o be_v the_o beginning_n as_o we_o may_v call_v they_o the_o one_o number_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o other_o number_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n so_o under_o the_o sum_n and_o number_n of_o both_o these_o unite_v together_o or_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o these_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n he_o intend_v the_o whole_a church_n or_o congregation_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o wheel_n and_o live_a creature_n be_v describe_v full_a of_o eye_n in_o ezek._n i._n 18._o rev._n iu_o 8._o because_o of_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o denote_v the_o heedfulness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o walk_n before_o he_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v describe_v dwell_v upon_o they_o and_o among_o they_o in_o bright_a glorious_a and_o majestic_a representation_n but_o withal_o encircle_v with_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o bow_n that_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o day_n of_o rain_n ezek._n i._n 28._o rev._n iu_o 3._o which_o be_v the_o emblem_n of_o the_o lord_n covenant_n with_o his_o people_n as_o gen._n ix_o 13_o 14_o 15._o chap._n thirty-nine_o the_o motion_n and_o station_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o tabernacle_n the_o tabernacle_n which_o in_o its_o time_n be_v as_o a_o move_a temple_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n by_o joshua_n iu._n joshua_n joshua_n joshua_n maym._n in_o beth_n babbech_n per._n 1._o &_o ral._n â—ag_n in_o josh._n iu._n be_v first_o pitch_v and_o set_v up_o at_o gilgal_n the_o famous_a place_n of_o their_o first_o encamp_v josh._n iu_o 19_o but_o the_o ark_n and_o it_o be_v part_v asunder_o immediate_o after_o the_o pitch_v of_o it_o for_o that_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o field_n and_o march_v with_o they_o in_o the_o war_n of_o canaan_n josh._n vi_o 12._o &_o viii_o 33_o etc._n etc._n while_o the_o tabernacle_n stand_v without_o it_o at_o gilgal_n and_o there_o the_o sanhedrin_n sit_v near_o unto_o it_o with_o a_o strong_a camp_n as_o a_o guard_n for_o defence_n of_o both_o josh._n ix_o 6_o 15._o &_o xx._n 43._o the_o time_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n stand_v there_o be_v till_o the_o land_n be_v conquer_v and_o judah_n and_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n be_v seat_v josh._n xviii_o 1._o which_o be_v seven_o year_n though_o olam_n though_o though_o though_o maym._n ubi_fw-la sup_n &_o seder_n olam_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n do_v allot_v it_o fourteen_o in_o which_o time_n as_o they_o also_o assert_v high_a place_n be_v lawful_a and_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n elsewhere_o than_o at_o the_o tabernacle_n because_o in_o that_o time_n they_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o wâ—…_n and_o their_o condition_n be_v unsettle_a before_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v first_o set_v up_o 14._o up_o up_o up_o talm._n in_o zevachin_n per._n 14._o say_v they_o high_a place_n be_v permit_v and_o the_o service_n be_v do_v by_o the_o first_o bear_v but_o after_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v erect_v high_a place_n be_v prohibit_v and_o the_o service_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o priesthood_n the_o most_o holy_a thing_n be_v eat_v within_o the_o curtain_n and_o the_o less_o holy_a in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o come_v to_o gilgal_n high_a place_n be_v permit_v again_o and_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n be_v eat_v within_o the_o curtain_n and_o the_o less_o holy_a in_o any_o place_n the_o memorable_a monument_n that_o have_v be_v at_o gilgal_n do_v leave_v it_o as_o a_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o renown_n and_o do_v prove_v occasion_n in_o after_o time_n of_o exceed_v much_o superstition_n will-worship_n and_o idolatry_n there_o for_o there_o they_o sacrifice_v bullock_n hos._n xii_o 11._o and_o all_o their_o wickedness_n be_v there_o and_o there_o the_o lord_n hate_v they_o hos._n ix_o 15._o ix_o 15._o 15._o 15._o kimch_o in_o hos._n ix_o either_o because_o they_o renew_v the_o kingdom_n in_o gilgal_n 1_o sam._n xi_o 12._o and_o refuse_v the_o lord_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o or_o because_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v be_v first_o set_v up_o at_o gilgal_n and_o that_o be_v a_o choice_a place_n thereupon_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n persuade_v they_o there_o to_o worship_n baal_n when_o the_o land_n be_v conquer_v and_o now_o at_o peace_n they_o remove_v the_o tabernacle_n from_o gilgal_n to_o a_o town_n of_o ephraim_n for_o his_o birthright_n sake_n and_o set_v it_o up_o there_o and_o call_v the_o place_n shiloh_n or_o peaceable_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o rest_n from_o their_o war_n and_o from_o their_o enemy_n round_o about_o here_o be_v build_v a_o house_n of_o stone_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n supr_fw-la tabernacle_n tabernacle_n tabernacle_n talm_n &_o maym._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la as_o the_o jew_n suppose_v but_o only_o it_o be_v not_o roof_v over_o with_o any_o thing_n save_v with_o the_o curtain_n with_o which_o it_o have_v be_v cover_v from_o its_o first_o make_v and_o this_o they_o ground_n from_o 1_o sam._n i._n 9_o because_o it_o be_v call_v a_o temple_n and_o 1_o sam._n iii_o 15._o because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v
same_o point_n of_o time_n 222_o timothy_n part_n of_o his_o character_n and_o his_o fitness_n for_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n 294_o tisri_n answer_v part_n of_o september_n a_o famous_a month._n 204_o tithe_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o their_o forty_o eight_o university_n while_o they_o be_v study_v there_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o synagogue_n into_o which_o be_v place_v they_o be_v all_o maintain_v by_o tithe_n 309_o tithing_n mint_n etc._n etc._n what_o 256_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_n what_o 223_o tongue_n or_o tongue_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o bring_v the_o gentile_n into_o religion_n again_o p._n 276_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 281._o why_o they_o be_v give_v p._n 281._o speak_v with_o they_o be_v in_o order_n to_o understand_v the_o original_a text_n and_o to_o expound_v it_o to_o man_n of_o differ_v language_n p._n 285._o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n into_o what_o number_n they_o be_v divide_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v the_o 〈…〉_o of_o adam_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o god_n it_o begin_v with_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a tongue_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o bible_n most_o of_o the_o eastern_a tongue_n use_v the_o character_n or_o letter_n of_o its_o language_n p._n 1012_o 1013._o the_o chaldee_n syrian_n the_o arabian_a and_o the_o latin_a tongue_n how_o change_v p._n 1016._o the_o britain_n tongue_n near_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o what_o 1017_o tophet_n the_o valley_n of_o tophet_n why_o so_o call_v 1053._o *_o tower_n the_o tower_n antonia_n describe_v page_n 1060._o *_o trachonitis_n what_o country_n and_o whence_o its_o name_n 453_o trade_n paul_n be_v teach_v to_o make_v tent_n of_o skin_n for_o soldier_n before_o set_v to_o his_o study_n which_o be_v common_a among_o the_o jew_n 295_o tradition_n of_o the_o jewish_a elder_n some_o of_o they_o set_v down_o p._n 236._o the_o jew_n be_v more_o mad_a of_o their_o tradition_n and_o carnal_a rite_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n than_o before_o p._n 270_o 271._o tradition_n unwritten_a divine_a by_o christ_n apostolical_a by_o the_o apostle_n ecclesiastical_a old_a custom_n that_o have_v obtain_v the_o force_n of_o law_n this_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v show_v to_o be_v nonsensical_a and_o false_a p._n 885._o christ_n come_v when_o tradition_n be_v at_o the_o high_a p._n 207._o the_o jew_n say_v they_o be_v a_o unwritten_a law_n call_v cabbalah_n give_v to_o moses_n at_o sinai_n and_o deliver_v to_o succeed_a generation_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n p._n 652_o 653._o the_o hand_n through_o which_o the_o jew_n say_v they_o pass_v 457_o 458_o 652_o transfiguration_n of_o christ._n 239_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o when_o where_o and_o how_o begin_v have_v many_o error_n in_o it_o wilful_o do_v by_o the_o translator_n with_o the_o reason_n why_o and_o how_o p._n 488_o 491._o therefore_o the_o cause_n be_v show_v why_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n even_o in_o some_o of_o those_o untrue_a translation_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v good_a 488_o to_o 491_o transubstantiation_n be_v against_o one_o of_o the_o law_n give_v to_o noah_n p._n 9_o it_o be_v condemn_v 694_o tread_v the_o wine_n press_v use_v to_o signify_v great_a slaughter_n 349_o treasury_n of_o the_o temple_n how_o distinguish_v 1058._o *_o treasury_n of_o the_o temple_n two_o fold_n viz._n treasury_n chest_n and_o treasury_n chamber_n yet_o both_o call_v corban_n p._n 1095._o *_o two_o treasury_n chest_n and_o for_o what_o p._n 1095._o *_o eleven_o treasury_n chest_n and_o for_o what_o p._n 1096._o *_o treasury_n chamber_n where_o they_o be_v and_o when_o empty_v 1097._o *_o trespass_n offer_v doubt_v and_o undoubted_a suspensive_a and_o apparent_a p._n 933._o this_o and_o the_o sin-offering_n be_v a_o kin_n in_o something_n p._n 933._o for_o what_o sort_n of_o offender_n p._n 934._o the_o dispose_n thereof_o 934_o tribute_n pay_v to_o cesar_n clear_v and_o illustrate_v 255_o trinity_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o three_o man_n dine_v with_o abraham_n in_o hebron_n p._n 13._o and_o eat_v the_o first_o flesh_n that_o be_v mention_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o scripture_n p._n 695._o the_o second_o and_z third_z go_v to_o sodom_n the_o first_o tarry_v with_o abraham_n to_o who_o abraham_n petition_n for_o sodem_fw-la p._n 13._o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n demonstrate_v at_o the_o first_o creation_n at_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n at_o christ_n baptism_n at_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o many_o other_o instance_n of_o a_o trinity_n p._n 483_o 484._o trinity_n how_o express_v from_o 995_o triphon_n the_o jew_n antagonist_n to_o justin_n martyr_n may_v well_o be_v r._n tarphon_n much_o mention_v in_o the_o talmud_n 367_o truth_n overcome_v by_o custom_n 1007*_n trumpet_n how_o sound_v p._n 920._o the_o feast_n thereof_o 979_o 980_o turk_n be_v the_o posterity_n of_o ishmael_n say_v some_o or_o the_o jew_n carry_v captive_a into_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n 16_o twenty_o six_o something_o a_o rare_a number_n 37_o v._n vail_n how_o many_o use_v about_o the_o temple_n and_o where_o p._n 1080._o *_o the_o vail_n that_o divide_v the_o holy_a and_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v two_o yet_o account_v but_o one_o and_o why_o page_n 1085._o *_o vail_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n how_o use_v and_o abuse_v 302_o 303_o vainglory_n and_o revenge_v strange_a 797_o valentius_n and_o eutyches_n avetre_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o body_n only_o in_o appearance_n consute_v 397_o valley_n of_o tophet_n why_o so_o call_v 1053._o *_o valuation_n of_o person_n in_o reference_n to_o redemption_n of_o vow_n what_o 31_o velleius_n paterculus_n his_o high_a commendation_n with_o a_o good_a deal_n of_o his_o life_n and_o write_n 795_o 796_o vessel_n the_o number_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n 2048_o 2049._o *_o vestment_n the_o priest_n vestment_n describe_v p._n 1077._o *_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v consecrate_v by_o put_v on_o the_o holy_a vestment_n p._n 2051._o *_o the_o jew_n think_v the_o priest_n vestment_n before_o the_o law_n be_v the_o same_o as_o under_o the_o law_n p._n 2049._o *_o what_o vestment_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v that_o the_o other_o priest_n have_v not_o 2050._o *_o village_n what_o 648_o vine_n the_o golden_a vine_n in_o the_o porch_n describe_v with_o its_o use_n 1078._o *_o viper_n the_o worst_a of_o serpent_n 458_o 459_o virgin_n mary_n be_v not_o so_o fill_v with_o grace_n as_o to_o be_v without_o sin_n p._n 411._o she_o do_v not_o vow_v virginity_n 412_o virginity_n signify_v by_o three_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n 419_o unclean_a and_o clean_a the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o p._n 30._o unclean_a such_o as_o be_v so_o how_o keep_v from_o the_o temple_n p._n 899._o four_o sourt_n of_o penalty_n be_v doom_v upon_o unclean_a person_n find_v in_o the_o temple_n 899_o 901_o 902_o uncleanness_n legal_a do_v contain_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sin_n 30_o unity_n of_o essence_n in_o the_o godhead_n 394_o university_n such_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n p._n 41._o tithe_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v pay_v to_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o their_o forty_o eight_o university_n while_o they_o be_v study_v there_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o synagogue_n 309_o unlearned_a and_o learned_a be_v a_o usual_a division_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n or_o people_n 652_o to_o 659_o unwritten_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o their_o cabbalah_n or_o tradion_n etc._n etc._n p._n 652_o 653._o the_o hand_n through_o which_o this_o past_a 457_o 458_o 652_o voice_n be_v attribute_v to_o thing_n without_o life_n 563_o voice_n from_o heaven_n what_o and_o how_o instead_o of_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n 485_o 486_o vow_n jephthah_n vow_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v 51_o vow_n the_o valuation_n of_o person_n in_o reference_n to_o redemption_n of_o vow_n 31_o vowel_n how_o use_v and_o to_o what_o language_n p._n 1013._o vowel_n to_o the_o hebrew_n from_o the_o first_o write_v it_o 1014_o upper_a room_n be_v a_o usual_a place_n to_o determine_v matter_n of_o learning_n and_o religion_n in_o 275_o urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o jew_n suppose_v the_o loss_n thereof_o to_o be_v supply_v by_o their_o bath_n kol_n or_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 485_o 486_o urim_n and_o thummim_n what_o 724_o usury_n what_o in_o old_a rome_n and_o how_o manage_v 796_o w._n walk_v or_o sit_v when_o use_v in_o a_o borrow_a sense_n in_o scripture_n do_v indifferent_o signify_v to_o be_v or_o to_o continue_v page_n 624_o wall_n the_o circuit_n of_o
a_o distinction_n be_v make_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o region_n of_o the_o sea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n sol._n in_o gittin_n cap._n 1._o and_o every_o foreign_a region_n be_v call_v the_o region_n of_o the_o sea_n except_o babylon_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o rabbi_n solomon_n which_o nevertheless_o fall_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o r._n nissin_n ibid._n nissin_n nissin_n nissin_n nissin_n nissin_n nissin_n r._n nissin_n ibid._n it_o be_v something_o hard_a say_v he_o to_o reckon_v every_o country_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o land_n to_o be_v the_o region_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o then_o under_o that_o name_n will_v be_v include_v all_o the_o neighbour_a place_n and_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o land_n they_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o more_o remote_a place_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o region_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o neither_o do_v this_o please_v i_o for_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n to_o make_v any_o place_n to_o be_v call_v the_o region_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o western_a coast_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n on_o which_o side_n there_o be_v not_o heathen_a city_n near_a and_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o land_n but_o the_o sea_n set_v the_o bound_n but_o it_o do_v not_o set_v the_o bound_n on_o other_o side_n etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o r._n solomon_n when_o he_o say_v that_o every_o region_n without_o the_o land_n be_v the_o region_n of_o the_o sea_n come_v to_o this_o that_o every_o region_n which_o be_v like_a to_o that_o region_n be_v so_o call_v heathen_a city_n be_v on_o that_o western_a coast_n but_o see_v they_o lie_v within_o the_o ancient_a bound_n of_o the_o land_n namely_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n they_o can_v not_o so_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o the_o land_n as_o those_o which_o be_v altogether_o without_o the_o limit_n those_o city_n and_o that_o country_n therefore_o be_v call_v by_o a_o peculiar_a title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o coast_n or_o country_n by_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n which_o title_n all_o other_o city_n of_o the_o like_a condition_n undergo_v also_o wheresoever_o seat_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o land_n example_n will_v not_o be_v want_v as_o we_o go_v along_o they_o common_o define_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n under_o a_o double_a notion_n to_o wit_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o possess_v who_o go_v up_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o possess_v who_o go_v up_o out_o of_o babylon_n this_o be_v in_o very_o many_o place_n circumscribe_v within_o narrow_a limit_n than_o that_o not_o only_o by_o reason_n samaria_n be_v reject_v and_o shut_v out_o but_o also_o because_o certain_a portion_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o they_o neither_o a_o few_o nor_o small_a which_o become_v the_o possession_n of_o those_o that_o go_v up_o out_o of_o egypt_n but_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n have_v pass_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o heathen_a now_o they_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n the_o more_o exact_a in_o observe_v their_o bound_n distinguish_v this_o land_n by_o know_a bound_n both_o from_o all_o other_o and_o in_o some_o place_n as_o it_o be_v from_o itself_o because_o they_o decree_v that_o very_o many_o mystery_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v no_o where_o but_o within_o these_o limit_n 34._o limit_n limit_n limit_n limit_n limit_n limit_n vid._n r._n sol._n in_o num._n 34._o for_o beside_o the_o rite_n of_o that_o dispensation_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v open_o and_o evident_o fix_v to_o that_o land_n such_o as_o sacrifice_n passover_n the_o priesthood_n and_o other_o appointment_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v common_o and_o not_o improper_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d statute_n appendant_a to_o that_o land_n very_o many_o other_o also_o be_v circumscribe_v within_o the_o same_o border_n by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o tradition_n 4._o tradition_n tradition_n tradition_n tradition_n tradition_n tradition_n kelim_n cap._n 1._o hall_n 6._o hieros_n shâ—kalim_fw-la fol._n 47._o 4._o the_o land_n of_o israel_n say_v they_o above_o all_o other_o land_n be_v sanctify_v by_o ten_o holiness_n and_o what_o be_v the_o holiness_n of_o it_o out_o of_o it_o they_o bring_v the_o sheaf_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o the_o two_o loaf_n and_o they_o do_v not_o so_o out_o of_o any_o other_o land_n 10._o land_n land_n land_n land_n land_n land_n maimon_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 10._o the_o law_n of_o behead_v the_o cow_n do_v not_o take_v place_n any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o beyond_o jordan_n 1._o jordan_n jordan_n jordan_n jordan_n jordan_n jordan_n idem_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 1._o vid._n hieros_n nedarim_n fol._n 40._o 1._o they_o do_v not_o appoint_v or_o determine_v concern_v the_o new_a moon_n nor_o do_v they_o intercalate_n the_o year_n any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o zion_n 4._o zion_n zion_n zion_n zion_n zion_n zion_n idem_fw-la in_o sanhedrin_n cap._n 4._o they_o do_v not_o prefer_v to_o eldership_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n no_o not_o although_o they_o that_o do_v prefer_v have_v themselves_o be_v prefer_v within_o the_o land_n and_o that_o i_o heap_v not_o together_o more_o they_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n circumscribe_v the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o that_o land_n for_o 1._o for_o for_o for_o for_o for_o for_o vid._n r._n sol._n in_o jonab_n 1._o shechina_n say_v they_o dwell_v not_o upon_o any_o out_o of_o the_o land_n compare_v act._n x_o 45._o the_o land_n which_o the_o jew_n that_o come_v up_o out_o of_o babylon_n possess_v they_o divide_v after_o this_o manner_n 2._o manner_n manner_n manner_n manner_n manner_n manner_n sheviith_o cap._n 9_o hall_n 2._o there_o be_v three_o land_n or_o country_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judaea_n the_o land_n beyond_o jordan_n and_o gallilee_n and_o each_o of_o those_o have_v three_o country_n those_o we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o their_o place_n to_o this_o receive_a division_n our_o saviour_n have_v respect_n when_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n he_o exclude_v samaria_n mat._n x._o 5._o which_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o mere_o heathen_a nor_o be_v it_o true_o israel_n it_o be_v not_o heathen_a for_o 4._o for_o for_o for_o for_o for_o for_o hieros_n avod_fw-la zara._n fol._n 44._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o land_n of_o samaria_n be_v reckon_v clean_o and_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o its_o water_n clean_o and_o its_o dwelling_n clean_a and_o its_o path_n clean_o which_o the_o jewish_a curiosity_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n pronounce_v of_o a_o heathen_a land_n but_o as_o to_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n the_o jewish_a doctor_n do_v indeed_o particular_o apply_v that_o division_n of_o the_o three_o country_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v to_o the_o tradition_n and_o canon_n concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o yet_o they_o do_v every_o where_o retain_v the_o same_o wheresoever_o they_o treat_v of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v you_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n brief_o it_o be_v this_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n they_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n lay_v up_o in_o their_o storehouse_n so_o long_o as_o some_o fruit_n of_o that_o kind_n hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n in_o that_o country_n but_o when_o they_o can_v no_o more_o find_v they_o upon_o the_o tree_n they_o be_v to_o cast_v out_o those_o which_o they_o have_v gather_v and_o lay_v up_o at_o home_n and_o not_o to_o eat_v of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v before_o chap._n ii_o the_o talmudic_n girdle_n of_o the_o land_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n take_v out_o of_o the_o jerusalem_n sheviith_n fol._n 36._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n col._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o all_o these_o thing_n mean_v i_o can_v so_o much_o as_o conjecture_v yea_o nor_o can_v i_o scarce_o conjecture_v what_o the_o meaning_n be_v of_o some_o of_o they_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o oedipus_n at_o hand_n nor_o shinx_n herself_o to_o explain_v and_o unriddle_v they_o the_o talmudist_n be_v
and_o hence_o the_o son_n of_o proselyte_n in_o follow_v generation_n be_v circumcise_v indeed_o but_o not_o baptize_v they_o be_v circumcise_v that_o they_o may_v take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o they_o need_v not_o baptism_n because_o they_o be_v already_o israelites_n from_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n as_o to_o the_o end_n between_o the_o moysaicall_a wash_n of_o unclean_a person_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o proselyte_n and_o some_o between_o the_o baptism_n of_o proselyte_n and_o john_n baptism_n not_o as_o though_o they_o concur_v not_o in_o some_o parallel_a end_n but_o because_o other_o end_n be_v add_v over_o and_o above_o to_o this_o or_o that_o or_o some_o end_n be_v withdraw_v ii_o the_o baptism_n of_o proselyte_n be_v the_o bring_v over_o of_o gentile_n into_o the_o jewish_a religion_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v the_o bring_v over_o of_o jew_n into_o another_o religion_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o the_o people_n so_o ready_o flock_v to_o he_o when_o he_o introduce_v a_o baptism_n so_o different_a from_o the_o know_a proselytical_a baptism_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o hence_o that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o think_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v plain_o to_o be_v change_v and_o that_o from_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o with_o one_o mouth_n describe_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o a_o new_a world_n hence_o be_v that_o receive_a opinion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n at_o that_o time_n will_v renew_v the_o world_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n see_v the_o aruch_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o after_o in_o chap._n 24._o 3._o and_o that_o also_o that_o they_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o a_o form_n of_o speech_n very_o common_a among_o they_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o we_o observe_v more_o large_o elsewhere_o iii_o the_o baptism_n of_o proselyte_n be_v a_o obligation_n to_o perform_v the_o law_n that_o of_o john_n be_v a_o obligation_n to_o repentance_n for_o although_o proselytical_a baptism_n admit_v of_o some_o end_n and_o circumcisiou_n of_o other_o yet_o a_o traditional_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n at_o that_o time_n have_v join_v this_o to_o both_o that_o the_o proselyte_n covenant_v in_o both_o and_o oblige_v himself_o to_o perform_v the_o law_n to_o which_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n relate_v gal._n v._n 3._o i_o testify_v again_o to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o do_v the_o whole_a law_n but_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v a_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n mark_v i._o 4._o which_v be_v undertake_v they_o who_o be_v baptize_v profess_v to_o renounce_v their_o own_o legal_a righteousness_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v how_o much_o the_o pharisaical_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n differ_v from_o the_o evangelical_n so_o much_o the_o obligation_n undertake_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o proselyte_n differ_v from_o the_o obligation_n undertake_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n which_o obligation_n also_o hold_v among_o christian_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n iv_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v by_o plunge_v the_o body_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o wash_n of_o unclean_a person_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o proselyte_n be_v seem_v to_o appear_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v relate_v of_o he_o namely_o that_o he_o baptize_v in_o jordan_n that_o he_o baptize_v in_o enon_n because_o there_o be_v much_o water_n there_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v baptize_v come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n to_o which_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v parallel_n act._n viii_o 38._o philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n go_v down_o into_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n some_o complain_v that_o this_o rite_n be_v not_o retain_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o though_o it_o something_o derogate_a from_o the_o truth_n of_o baptism_n or_o as_o though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o innovation_n when_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n be_v use_v instead_o of_o plunge_v this_o be_v no_o place_n to_o dispute_v of_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o return_v these_o three_o thing_n only_o for_o a_o present_a answer_n 1._o that_o the_o notion_n of_o wash_v in_o john_n baptism_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o that_o he_o baptize_v none_o who_o be_v not_o bring_v over_o from_o one_o religion_n and_o that_o a_o irreligious_a one_o too_o into_o another_o and_o that_o a_o true_a one_o but_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o this_o among_o we_o who_o be_v bear_v christian_n the_o condition_n therefore_o be_v vary_v the_o rite_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_o but_o deserve_o vary_v also_o our_o baptism_n argue_v defilement_n indeed_o and_o uncleanness_n and_o demonstrate_v this_o doctrinal_o that_o we_o be_v pollute_v have_v need_n of_o wash_v but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o natural_a and_o sinful_a stain_n to_o be_v wash_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o which_o stain_n indeed_o they_o be_v defile_v who_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n but_o to_o denote_v this_o wash_n by_o a_o sacramental_a sign_n the_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n be_v as_o sufficient_a as_o the_o dip_v into_o water_n when_o in_o truth_n this_o argue_v wash_v and_o purification_n as_o well_o as_o that_o but_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n be_v blemish_v with_o another_o stain_n and_o that_o a_o outward_a one_o and_o after_o a_o manner_n visible_a that_o be_v a_o pollute_a religion_n namely_o judaisme_n or_o heathenism_n from_o which_o if_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n they_o pass_v by_o a_o deep_a and_o severe_a wash_n they_o neither_o undergo_v it_o without_o reason_n nor_o with_o any_o reason_n may_v it_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o who_o condition_n be_v different_a from_o they_o 2._o since_o dip_v be_v a_o rite_n use_v only_o in_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o proper_a to_o it_o it_o be_v something_o hard_o if_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v subject_v under_o it_o but_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v neither_o necessary_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o baptism_n and_o be_v moreover_o so_o harsh_a and_o dangerous_a that_o in_o regard_n of_o these_o thing_n it_o scarce_o give_v place_n to_o circumcision_n we_o read_v that_o some_o leaven_v with_o judaisme_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n yet_o wish_v that_o dip_v in_o purification_n may_v be_v take_v away_o because_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o so_o much_o severity_n 3._o severity_n severity_n severity_n severity_n severity_n severity_n hieros_n beracoth_fw-mi fol._n 6._o 3._o in_o the_o day_n of_o r._n joshua_n ben_fw-mi levi_n some_o endeavour_v to_o abolish_v this_o dip_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o galilee_n because_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o cold_a they_o become_v barren_a r._n joshua_n ben_fw-mi levi_n say_v unto_o they_o do_v you_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o that_o which_o hedge_n in_o israel_n from_o transgression_n sure_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o lay_v this_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o all_o nation_n which_o seem_v too_o rough_a to_o the_o jew_n themselves_o and_o not_o to_o be_v bear_v by_o they_o man_n too_o much_o give_v to_o such_o kind_n of_o severe_a rite_n and_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o they_o who_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o that_o dip_v will_v you_o have_v no_o purification_n at_o all_o by_o water_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o will_v have_v allow_v of_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n which_o be_v less_o harsh_a and_o not_o less_o agreeable_a to_o the_o thing_n itself_o 3._o the_o follow_a age_n with_o good_a reason_n and_o by_o divine_a prescript_n administer_v a_o baptism_n differ_v in_o a_o great_a matter_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v less_o to_o differ_v in_o a_o less_o matter_n the_o application_n of_o water_n be_v necessary_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o application_n of_o it_o in_o this_o or_o that_o manner_n speak_v but_o a_o circumstance_n the_o add_v also_o of_o the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o the_o change_n of_o the_o word_n into_o this_o or_o that_o form_n will_v you_o not_o call_v this_o a_o circumstance_n also_o and_o yet_o we_o read_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n so_o change_v that_o you_o may_v observe_v it_o to_o have_v be_v threefold_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n second_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o form_n of_o john_n baptism_n which_o thing_n we_o have_v propound_v
to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o though_o lean_a and_o empty_a enough_o be_v give_v in_o the_o talmud_n and_o it_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanhedr_n cap._n 4._o hall_n 6._o a_o congregation_n consist_v of_o ten_o which_o they_o prove_v hence_o because_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o long_o shall_v i_o bear_v with_o this_o evil_a congregation_n etc._n etc._n numb_a fourteen_o 27._o take_v away_o josua_n and_o caleb_n and_o there_o remain_v only_o ten_o namely_o of_o the_o spy_n of_o the_o land_n ii_o of_o these_o ten_o man_n 1._o three_o bare_a the_o magistracy_n and_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bench_n of_o three_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o decide_v the_o difference_n arise_v between_o the_o member_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o to_o take_v care_n about_o other_o matter_n of_o the_o synagogue_n these_o judge_v concern_v money_n matter_n theft_n loss_n restitution_n of_o ravish_v a_o virgin_n of_o a_o man_n entice_v a_o virgin_n of_o the_o admission_n of_o proselyte_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o divers_a other_o thing_n of_o which_o see_v the_o tract_n 2._o tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n cap._n 4._o hall_n â—_o 2._o sanhedrin_n these_o be_v proper_o and_o with_o good_a reason_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n because_o on_o they_o lay_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o chief_a power_n 2._o beside_o these_o there_o be_v the_o public_a minister_n of_o the_o synagogue_n who_o pray_v public_o and_o take_v care_n about_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sometime_o preach_v if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o other_o to_o discharge_v this_o office_n this_o person_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chazan_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o aruch_n give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n the_o chazan_n the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o chazan_n chazan_n say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o public_a minister_n and_o the_o targum_fw-la render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o oversee_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v incumbent_n on_o he_o to_o oversee_v how_o the_o reader_n read_v and_o who_o he_o may_v call_v out_o to_o read_v in_o the_o law_n the_o public_a minister_n of_o the_o synagogue_n himself_o read_v not_o the_o law_n public_o but_o every_o sabbath_n he_o call_v out_o seven_o of_o the_o synagogue_n on_o other_o day_n few_o who_o he_o judge_v fit_a to_o read_v he_o stand_v by_o he_o that_o read_v with_o great_a care_n observe_v that_o he_o read_v nothing_o either_o false_o or_o improper_o and_o call_v he_o back_o and_o correct_v he_o if_o he_o have_v fail_v in_o any_o thing_n and_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o overseer_n certain_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n bishop_n and_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v determine_v with_o less_o noise_n if_o recourse_n have_v be_v make_v to_o the_o proper_a fountain_n and_o man_n have_v not_o vain_o dispute_v about_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n take_v i_o know_v not_o whence_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v abolish_v as_o be_v ceremonial_a god_n transplant_v the_o worship_n and_o public_a adoration_n of_o god_n use_v in_o the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v moral_a into_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o public_a ministry_n public_a prayer_n read_v god_n word_n and_o preach_v etc._n etc._n hence_o the_o name_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o very_a same_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o synagogue_n 3._o there_o be_v also_o three_o deacon_n or_o almoner_n on_o who_o be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o these_o be_v call_v parnasim_n or_o pastor_n and_o these_o seven_o perhaps_o be_v repute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seven_o good_a man_n of_o the_o city_n of_o who_o there_o be_v frequent_a remembrance_n in_o the_o talmudist_n of_o these_o parnasim_n we_o shall_v only_o produce_v these_o thing_n there_o be_v two_o who_o demand_v alm_n of_o the_o town_n man_n and_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maimon_n in_o sanhedr_n cap._n 1._o the_o two_o collector_n of_o alms._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o be_v add_v a_o three_o to_o distribute_v it_o 1._o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o hieros_n peah_n fol._n 21._o 1._o r._n chelbo_n in_o the_o name_n of_o r._n ba_o bar_n zabda_n say_v they_o do_v not_o make_v few_o than_o three_o parnasin_n for_o i_o see_v the_o judgement_n about_o many_o matter_n to_o be_v manage_v by_o three_o therefore_o much_o more_o these_o which_o concern_v life_n r._n josi_n in_o the_o name_n of_o r._n jochanan_n say_v they_o do_v not_o make_v two_o brethren_n parnasim_n r._n josi_n go_v to_o chephar_n intend_v there_o to_o set_v parnasim_n over_o they_o but_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o he_o go_v away_o after_o he_o have_v say_v these_o word_n before_o they_o ben_fw-mi bebai_fw-mi be_v only_o set_v over_o the_o three_v linen_n of_o the_o lamp_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v reckon_v worthy_a to_o be_v number_v with_o the_o eminent_a man_n of_o that_o age_n see_v shekalim_fw-la chap._n 5._o you_o who_o be_v set_v over_o the_o life_n of_o man_n how_o much_o more_o be_v you_o so_o r._n chaggai_n when_o he_o appoint_v the_o parnasin_n argue_v to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o law_n all_o dominion_n that_o be_v give_v be_v give_v from_o the_o law_n by_o i_o king_n reign_v r._n chaiia_n bar_n basilius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n over_o they_o that_o be_v he_o appoint_v parnasin_n r._n lazar_n be_v a_o parnas_n this_o perhaps_o hold_v out_o a_o light_n to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o aposte_n 1_o tim._n iii_o 13._o they_o that_o have_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n well_o have_v obtain_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n that_o be_v be_v faithful_a in_o their_o care_n and_o provision_n for_o the_o poor_a as_o to_o their_o corporal_a life_n they_o may_v well_o be_v probationer_n for_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n for_o when_o those_o parnasin_n as_o also_o all_o the_o ten_o be_v learned_a and_o studious_a they_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n be_v prefer_v from_o the_o care_n of_o body_n to_o that_o of_o soul_n the_o apostle_n deacon_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v also_o of_o the_o same_o learned_a and_o studious_a rank_n and_o now_o let_v we_o turn_v our_o eye_n a_o little_a from_o the_o synagogue_n to_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o the_o roman_n permit_v the_o jewish_a synagogue_n to_o use_v their_o own_o law_n and_o proper_a government_n why_o i_o pray_v shall_v there_o not_o be_v the_o same_o toleration_n allow_v to_o the_o apostolical_a church_n the_o roman_a censure_n have_v as_o yet_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o judaize_v synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o christian_a synagogue_n or_o church_n of_o jew_n nor_o do_v it_o permit_v they_o to_o live_v afâ—er_o their_o own_o law_n and_o forbid_v these_o i_o be_o not_o therefore_o afraid_a to_o assert_v that_o the_o church_n of_o that_o first_o age_n be_v want_v to_o themselves_o if_o they_o take_v not_o up_o the_o same_o liberty_n of_o government_n as_o the_o roman_n allow_v the_o jewish_a synagogue_n to_o use_v and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n vi_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n without_o this_o foundation_n therefore_o this_o power_n of_o their_o own_o government_n be_v allow_v they_o if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v mind_v to_o enjoy_v what_o they_o may_v how_o easy_o may_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v understand_v which_o have_v so_o wrack_v learned_a man_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o which_o have_v be_v so_o wrack_v by_o they_o 1_o tim._n v._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o etc._n etc._n 4._o we_o may_v reckon_v the_o eight_o man_n of_o these_o ten_o to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o interpreter_n in_o the_o synagogue_n who_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o tongue_n and_o stand_v by_o he_o that_o read_v in_o the_o law_n render_v in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n verse_n by_o verse_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v read_v
heathen_n that_o be_v lose_v 4._o lose_v lose_v lose_v lose_v lose_v lose_v nedarin_n cap._n 3._o hall_n 4._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o publican_n to_o swear_v that_o be_v a_o oblation_n which_o be_v not_o that_o you_o be_v of_o the_o king_n retinue_n when_o you_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v publican_n may_v deceive_v and_o that_o by_o oath_n verse_n xviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n depend_v upon_o the_o former_a he_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v being_n loose_v from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o brother_n in_o a_o particular_a case_n now_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o lose_v and_o bind_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o seem_v they_o good_a be_v guide_v in_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v explain_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o phrase_n at_o chap._n xvi_o and_o he_o give_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n here_o as_o he_o do_v to_o peter_n there_o who_o be_v all_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o same_o gift_n this_o power_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o noble_a and_o most_o self-sufficient_a foundation_n joh._n xvi_o 13._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n there_o lie_v a_o emphasis_n in_o those_o word_n into_o all_o truth_n i_o deny_v that_o any_o one_o any_o where_o at_o any_o time_n be_v lead_v or_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n from_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n beside_o the_o apostle_n every_o holy_a man_n certain_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o he_o for_o salvation_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a both_o for_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o they_o be_v to_o deliver_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o all_o age_n hence_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v confirm_v in_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v whatsoever_o they_o shall_v abolish_v be_v to_o abolish_v since_o they_o be_v endow_v as_o to_o all_o thing_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o infalibillity_n guide_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n into_o all_o truth_n verse_n xix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o word_n do_v close_o agree_v with_o those_o that_o go_v before_o there_o the_o speech_n be_v concern_v the_o apostle_n determination_n in_o all_o thing_n respect_v man_n here_o concern_v their_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o obtain_v thing_n from_o god_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o of_o you_o hence_o peter_n and_o john_n act_v joint_o together_o among_o the_o jew_n act_n ii_o &_o iii_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o act_v joint_o among_o the_o samaritan_n act_n viii_o 14._o and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n among_o the_o gentile_n act_n xiii_o 2._o this_o bond_n be_v break_v by_o barnabas_n the_o spirit_n be_v double_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o paul_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agree_v together_o that_o be_v to_o obtain_v something_o from_o god_n which_o appear_v also_o from_o the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d touch_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v suppose_v concern_v confer_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o do_v this_o or_o that_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n verse_n xx._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o the_o like_a do_v the_o rabbin_n speak_v of_o two_o or_o three_o sit_v in_o judgement_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a presence_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o verse_n xxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v i_o forgive_v he_o until_o seven_o time_n this_o question_n of_o peter_n respect_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n ver._n 15._o how_o far_o shall_v i_o forgive_v my_o brother_n before_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o extremity_n what_o seven_o time_n he_o think_v that_o he_o have_v measure_v out_o by_o these_o word_n a_o large_a charity_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n double_a to_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o school_n q_o he_o that_o be_v wrong_v 5._o â—_o maimon_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 5._o say_v they_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v difficult_a to_o pardon_v for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n but_o when_o the_o offender_n implore_v he_o once_o and_o again_o and_o it_o appear_v he_o repent_v of_o his_o deed_n let_v he_o pardon_v he_o and_o whosoever_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o pardon_n be_v most_o praise_n worthy_a it_o be_v well_o but_o there_o lie_v a_o snake_n under_o it_o â—_o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o bab._n jomah_n fol._n 86._o â—_o for_o say_v they_o they_o pardon_v a_o man_n once_o that_o sin_n against_o another_o second_o they_o pardon_v he_o three_o they_o pardon_v he_o four_o they_o do_v not_o pardon_v he_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xix_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o come_v unto_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n beyond_o jordan_n if_o it_o be_v bare_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o coast_n of_o judea_n beyond_o jordan_n by_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n one_o might_n understand_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o jew_n beyond_o jordan_n nor_o do_v such_o a_o construction_n want_v its_o parallel_n in_o josephus_n for_o hyrcanus_n say_v he_o build_v a_o fortification_n the_o name_n of_o which_o be_v tyre_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o arabia_n and_o judea_n beyond_o jordan_n not_o far_o from_o essebonitis_n 5._o essebonitis_n essebonitis_n essebonitis_n essebonitis_n essebonitis_n essebonitis_n antiq._n lib._n 12._o chap._n 5._o but_o see_v mark_v here_o chap._n x._o 1_o relate_v the_o same_o story_n with_o this_o our_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o come_v say_v he_o into_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n take_v a_o journey_n from_o galilee_n along_o the_o country_n beyond_o jordan_n verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o every_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n ridiculous_a shall_v i_o call_v they_o or_o wicked_a for_o which_o they_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n we_o have_v speak_v at_o chap._n v._o ver_fw-la 31._o we_o will_v produce_v only_o one_o example_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o rabh_n go_v to_o darsis_n whither_o as_o the_o gloss_n say_v he_o often_o go_v he_o make_v a_o public_a proclamation_n what_o woman_n will_v have_v i_o for_o a_o day_n rabh_n nachman_n when_o he_o go_v to_o sacnezib_n make_v a_o public_a proclamation_n what_o woman_n will_v have_v i_o for_o a_o day_n the_o gloss_n be_v be_v there_o any_o woman_n who_o will_v be_v my_o wife_n while_z â—_o tarry_v in_o this_o place_n the_o question_n here_o propound_v by_o the_o pharisee_n be_v dispute_v in_o the_o school_n and_o they_o divide_v into_o party_n concern_v it_o as_o we_o have_v note_v before_o for_o the_o school_n of_o shammai_n permit_v not_o divorce_n but_o only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n the_o school_n of_o hillel_n otherwise_o 2._o otherwise_o otherwise_o otherwise_o otherwise_o otherwise_o otherwise_o see_v hierof_o sotah_n fol._n 16._o 2._o verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n because_o moses_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n suffer_v etc._n etc._n interpreter_n ordinary_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o unkindness_n of_o man_n towards_o their_o wife_n and_o that_o not_o illy_z but_o at_o first_o sight_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hardness_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o scripture_n denote_v rather_o obduration_n against_o god_n than_o against_o man_n example_n occur_v every_o where_n nor_o do_v this_o sense_n want_v its_o fitness_n in_o this_o place_n not_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o but_o to_o be_v join_v with_o it_o here_o i._o that_o god_n deliver_v that_o rebellious_a people_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o spiritual_a fornication_n that_o be_v to_o idolatry_n sufficient_o appear_v out_o of_o sacred_a story_n and_o particular_o from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o first_o martyr_n stephen_n act_n vii_o 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n god_n turn_n d_o and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o seem_v not_o less_o give_v up_o to_o carnal_a fornication_n if_o you_o observe_v the_o horrid_a record_n of_o their_o adultery_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o their_o not_o less_o horrid_a allowance_n of_o divorce_n and_o polygamy_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o talmudist_n so_o that_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
chastise_v his_o son_n stick_v up_o the_o rod_n in_o some_o eminent_a place_n where_o the_o child_n may_v see_v it_o and_o remember_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v remove_v the_o mischief_n by_o that_o which_o do_v the_o mischief_n and_o thou_o shall_v heal_v the_o disease_n by_o that_o which_o make_v thou_o sick_a nackmanid_n sick_a sick_a sick_a sick_a sick_a sick_a nackmanid_n the_o same_o have_v r._n bechai_n and_o both_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o miracle_n within_o a_o miracle_n but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o jew_n to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n this_o be_v the_o christian_n attainment_n only_o verse_n xvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n not_o to_o condemn_v the_o world_n in_o what_o sense_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v most_o common_a and_o proper_a the_o jewish_a school_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v see_v from_o these_o and_o such_o like_a instance_n i._o 2._o i._o i._o i._o i._o i._o i._o bava_n mezia_n fol._n 33._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a world_n have_v forsake_v the_o mishna_n and_o follow_v the_o gemara_n where_o something_o may_v be_v note_v in_o the_o story_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o grammar_n of_o it_o so_o joh._n xii_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v the_o world_n be_v go_v after_o he_o in_o jerusalem_n language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o very_o often_o meet_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o world_n confess_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a world_n do_v not_o dissent_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o kind_n of_o phrase_n both_o among_o they_o and_o all_o other_o language_n be_v mean_v a_o very_a great_a number_n or_o multitude_n ii_o when_o they_o distinguish_v as_o frequent_o they_o do_v betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o poor_a of_o their_o own_o city_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o poor_a of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v that_o by_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v those_o poor_a that_o come_v from_o any_o other_o part_n iii_o 22._o iii_o iii_o iii_o iii_o iii_o iii_o rosh_n hashanah_n fol._n 22._o r._n ulla_n require_v not_o only_o that_o every_o great_a man_n shall_v be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v so_o too_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v that_o by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v any_o person_n of_o any_o kind_n or_o degree_n iu._n but_o it_o be_v principal_o worthy_a our_o observation_n that_o they_o distinguish_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d israel_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o israelite_n and_o the_o gentile_n this_o distinction_n by_o which_o they_o call_v the_o gentile_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n occur_v almost_o in_o every_o leaf_n so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o bring_v instance_n of_o this_o nature_n compare_v luke_n xii_o 30._o with_o matth._n vi_o 32._o and_o that_o may_v suffice_v v._o they_o further_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o only_o not_o to_o be_v redeem_v but_o to_o be_v waste_v destroy_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n xlix_o foot_n foot_n foot_n foot_n foot_n foot_n rambam_fw-la in_o gâ—â—_n xlix_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n the_o rod_n of_o the_o exactor_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n until_o his_o son_n shall_v come_v to_o who_o belong_v the_o subdue_a and_o break_v of_o the_o people_n for_o he_o shall_v vanquish_v they_o all_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o his_o sword_n so_o say_v rambam_n upon_o that_o passage_n in_o gen._n xlix_o 1._o xlix_o xlix_o xlix_o xlix_o xlix_o xlix_o hieros_n taanith_n sol_fw-mi 64._o 1._o the_o morning_n come_v and_o also_o the_o night_n isai._n xxi_o 12._o it_o will_v be_v the_o morning_n to_o israel_n when_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v but_o it_o will_v be_v night_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o world_n world_n world_n world_n world_n world_n shemoth_n rabba_fw-mi sect_n 5._o r._n abin_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n will_v make_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n sit_v down_o in_o a_o semicircle_n himself_o sit_v precedent_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o shall_v judge_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n ii_o world_n world_n world_n world_n world_n world_n midras_n tillin_n in_o psal._n ii_o then_o come_v the_o thresh_a the_o straw_n they_o throw_v into_o the_o fire_n the_o chaff_n into_o the_o wind_n but_o the_o wet_a they_o keep_v upon_o the_o floor_n so_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o burn_a of_o a_o furnace_n but_o israel_n alone_o shall_v be_v preserve_v i_o can_v be_v endless_a in_o passage_n of_o this_o nature_n out_o of_o these_o author_n but_o that_o which_o be_v very_o observable_a in_o all_o of_o they_o be_v this_o that_o all_o those_o curse_n and_o dreadful_a judgement_n which_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a writ_n threaten_v against_o wicked_a man_n they_o post_v it_o off_o whole_o from_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nation_n as_o if_o not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o they_o devolve_v all_o upon_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a reason_n that_o the_o apostle_n assert_v rom._n iii_o 19_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n which_o yet_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v christ_n therefore_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o phrase_n or_o scheme_n of_o speech_n well_o enough_o know_v to_o nicodemus_n teach_v he_o contrary_a to_o a_o vulgar_a opinion_n which_o he_o also_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v as_o well_o become_v a_o redeemer_n and_o propitiation_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v teach_v among_o themselves_o that_o god_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v odious_a to_o he_o and_o the_o messiah_n when_o he_o come_v will_v destroy_v and_o condemn_v they_o but_o the_o truth_n say_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o son_n not_o to_o condemn_v but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n this_o very_a evangelist_n himself_o be_v the_o best_a commentator_n upon_o this_o expression_n 1_o epist._n john_n ii_o 2._o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n i._n e._n not_o for_o we_o jew_n only_a but_o for_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n xxv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o question_n about_o purify_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o be_v so_o perpetual_o in_o use_n among_o the_o talmudick_n author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n n._n inquire_v of_o r._n n._n whence_o that_o also_o as_o familiar_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o ask_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o if_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v according_a to_o this_o scholastic_a use_n of_o it_o as_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v than_o we_o may_v expound_v this_o passage_n thus_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n have_v hear_v that_o jesus_n do_v baptise_v also_o they_o with_o the_o jew_n inquire_v what_o sort_n of_o purify_n result_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n whether_o that_o purify_v more_o than_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d probable_o do_v not_o oppose_v one_o party_n against_o the_o other_o but_o join_v they_o together_o in_o one_o enquiry_n they_o inquire_v joint_o do_v jesus_n superinduce_v a_o baptism_n upon_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o john_n his_o upon_o the_o baptism_n or_o wash_n of_o the_o jew_n whether_o will_v this_o purify_n at_o last_n tend_v and_o what_o virtue_n have_v this_o of_o jesus_n beyond_o that_o of_o john_n ii_o or_o if_o you_o will_v suppose_v we_o that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v a_o dispute_n betwixt_o the_o disciple_n of_o st._n john_n and_o the_o jew_n about_o their_o legal_a purification_n and_o the_o baptism_n now_o introduce_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o both_o party_n contend_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n verse_n xxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o the_o render_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v may_v be_v a_o little_a question_v the_o syriack_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o receive_v perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v fitly_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
water_n have_v never_o see_v any_o rejoice_v at_o all_o this_o offering_n of_o water_n they_o say_v be_v a_o tradition_n give_v at_o mount_n sinai_n loc_fw-la sinai_n sinai_n sinai_n sinai_n sinai_n sinai_n rambam_fw-la in_o loc_fw-la and_o that_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o this_o offering_n of_o water_n b._n if_o you_o ask_v what_o foundation_n this_o usage_n have_v rambam_n will_v tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lot_n â—_o gloss_n in_o lot_n there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o remote_a hint_n of_o it_o in_o the_o law_n however_o those_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o traditional_a law_n will_v not_o believe_v this_o article_n about_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o water_n i._o they_o bring_v for_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n of_o draw_v for_o it_o be_v write_v you_o shall_v draw_v water_n with_o joy_n etc._n etc._n isa._n xii_o 3._o 2._o 3._o 3._o 3._o 3._o 3._o 3._o succah_n fol._n 50._o 2._o this_o rejoice_v which_o we_o have_v describe_v before_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o law_n or_o for_o the_o law_n for_o by_o water_n they_o often_o understand_v the_o law_n isa._n lv._o 1._o and_o several_a other_o place_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o rejoice_v for_o these_o water_n ii_o but_o they_o add_v moreover_o that_o this_o draw_v and_o offer_v of_o water_n signify_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1._o spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n â—…h_o rabba_fw-mi fol._n 70._o 1._o why_o do_v they_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n of_o draw_v because_o thence_o they_o draw_v the_o holy_a spirit_n gloss_n in_o succah_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n it_o be_v expound_v that_o they_o draw_v there_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o a_o divine_a breathe_n be_v upon_o the_o man_n through_o joy_n another_o gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o flute_n also_o sound_v for_o increase_v of_o the_o joy_n draw_v of_o water_n therefore_o take_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n they_o rejoice_v over_o the_o water_n as_o a_o symbol_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n and_o they_o look_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o this_o joy_n of_o they_o iii_o but_o still_o they_o add_v further_o 16._o further_o further_o further_o further_o further_o further_o â—oh_o hashaâ—â—h_o fol._n 16._o why_o do_v the_o law_n command_n say_v offer_v you_o water_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o holy_a bless_a god_n say_v offer_v you_o water_n before_o i_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o rain_v of_o the_o year_n may_v be_v blessed_v to_o you_o for_o they_o have_v a_o opinion_n that_o god_n decree_v and_o determine_v on_o the_o rain_n that_o shall_v fall_v the_o follow_a year_n at_o that_o feast_n hence_o that_o in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v 1._o mention_v mention_v mention_v mention_v mention_v mention_v â—_o taanith_n fol._n 2._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v determine_v concern_v the_o water_n and_o now_o let_v we_o reflect_v upon_o this_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n they_o agree_v with_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o to_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n chap._n iu._n 14._o and_o both_o expression_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o draw_v of_o water_n the_o jew_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o latter_a redeemer_n be_v to_o procure_v water_n for_o they_o as_o their_o former_a redeemer_n moses_n have_v do_v 85._o do_v do_v do_v do_v do_v do_v midras_n cohele_v fol._n 85._o but_o as_o to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o they_o be_v very_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a and_o may_v be_v better_o teach_v by_o the_o messiah_n here_o if_o they_o have_v any_o mind_n to_o learn_v i._o our_o saviour_n call_v they_o to_o a_o belief_n in_o he_o from_o their_o own_o boast_n and_o glory_v in_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o i_o rather_o think_v those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v shall_v relate_v to_o the_o forego_n clause_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v speak_v about_o believe_v in_o isa._n xxviii_o 16._o i_o lay_v in_o zion_n for_o a_o foundation_n a_o try_a stone_n he_o that_o believe_v etc._n etc._n habak_v ii_o 4._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o jew_n themselves_o confess_v 1._o confess_v confess_v confess_v confess_v confess_v confess_v maccoth_n fol._n 24._o 1._o that_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n may_v all_o be_v reduce_v to_o this_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o to_o that_o of_o amos_n v._n 6._o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o you_o shall_v live_v ii_o let_v these_o word_n then_o of_o our_o saviour_n be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o this_o rite_n and_o usage_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n of_o which_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v have_v you_o such_o wonderful_a rejoice_v at_o draw_v a_o little_a water_n from_o siloam_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o whole_a river_n of_o live_a water_n shall_v flow_v out_o of_o his_o own_o belly_n do_v you_o think_v the_o water_n mention_v in_o the_o prophet_n do_v signify_v the_o law_n they_o do_v indeed_o denote_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o the_o messiah_n will_v dispense_v to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o do_v you_o expect_v the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o law_n or_o from_o your_o rejoice_v in_o the_o law_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o the_o law_n gal._n iii_o 2._o verse_n thirty-nine_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o these_o word_n have_v relation_n to_o that_o most_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n after_o the_o death_n of_o zachary_n and_o malachi_n to_o this_o also_o must_v that_o passage_n be_v interpret_v when_o those_o of_o ephesus_n say_v act._n xix_o 2._o we_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no._n that_o be_v we_o have_v indeed_o hear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n departure_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o last_o prophet_n but_o of_o his_o return_n and_o redonation_n of_o he_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o lord_n revive_v thy_o work_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o year_n in_o midst_n of_o the_o year_n make_v know_v hab._n iii_o 2._o he_o call_v the_o seventy_o year_n of_o captivity_n the_o midst_n of_o the_o year_n for_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n it_o have_v be_v seven_o time_n seventy_o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o samuel_n the_o first_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o captivity_n act._n iii_o 24._o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v seven_o time_n seventy_o year_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o captivity_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o prayer_n be_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n may_v not_o be_v lose_v but_o preserve_v while_o the_o people_n shall_v live_v exile_v in_o a_o heathen_a country_n and_o according_a to_o the_o twofold_a virtue_n of_o prophecy_n the_o one_o of_o work_a miracle_n the_o other_o of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v he_o use_v a_o twofold_a phrase_n revive_v thy_o work_n and_o make_v know_v nor_o indeed_o be_v that_o gift_n lose_v in_o the_o captivity_n but_o be_v very_o illustrious_a in_o daniel_n ezekiel_n etc._n etc._n it_o return_v with_o those_o that_o come_v back_o from_o the_o captivity_n and_o be_v continue_v for_o one_o generation_n but_o then_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v perfect_v and_o make_v up_o it_o depart_v not_o return_v till_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o what_o time_n it_o appear_v in_o inspire_v the_o bless_a virgin_n john_n baptist_n and_o his_o parent_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v that_o be_v not_o answerable_o to_o that_o large_a and_o signal_n promise_v of_o it_o in_o joel_n ii_o 28._o verse_n xlix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o people_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o common_a phrase_n oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o disciple_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n who_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a people_n 1._o people_n people_n people_n people_n people_n people_n setah_n fol._n 39_o 1._o but_o the_o former_a they_o call_v the_o accurse_a verse_n lii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thou_o also_o of_o galilee_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v scoff_o be_v thou_o of_o those_o galilean_n that_o believe_v in_o this_o galilean_a chap._n viii_o expositor_n
abhu_n sit_v judge_v alone_o at_o caesarea_n his_o scholar_n say_v to_o he_o do_v not_o rabbi_n teach_v we_o this_o that_o none_o shall_v judge_v alone_o he_o answer_v they_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o sit_v alone_o and_o yet_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o you_o be_v like_o they_o who_o take_v a_o judge_n to_o themselves_o verse_n xii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n now_o pass_v to_o another_o subject_n and_o treat_v underhand_o against_o that_o plague_n that_o get_v too_o much_o ground_n in_o the_o church_n even_o the_o wicked_a horesie_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o persuade_v the_o eat_n of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o fornication_n i._o he_o that_o shall_v deny_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n to_o have_v take_v its_o name_n from_o nicolas_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n will_v seem_v certain_o to_o go_v against_o all_o antiquity_n and_o yet_o the_o ancient_n themselves_z do_v not_o sufficient_o agree_v about_o the_o matter_n go_v to_o the_o author_n and_o you_o will_v find_v they_o differ_v whether_o the_o heresy_n spring_v from_o a_o action_n of_o nicolas_n or_o from_o some_o say_n of_o he_o what_o if_o it_o come_v from_o neither_o but_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sect_n come_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicolah_n which_o signify_v let_v we_o eat_v for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v pass_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o chaldee_n and_o when_o nothing_o be_v more_o ancient_a among_o those_o very_a wicked_a man_n than_o mutual_o to_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n say_v to_o each_o other_o and_o to_o other_o also_o as_o we_o may_v guess_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o eat_v how_o very_o fit_o may_v they_o be_v call_v hence_o nicolaitan_n by_o the_o orthodox_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d targ._n in_o esa._n xxii_o 13._o say_v let_v we_o eat_v flesh_n ii_o whencesoever_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sect_n come_v one_o can_v scarce_o say_v whether_o the_o sect_n itself_o be_v more_o to_o be_v abominate_v or_o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o for_o when_o the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v very_o late_o decree_v against_o eat_a thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o fornication_n act._n xv._o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o astonishment_n that_o present_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n shall_v spring_v up_o and_o they_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o gospel_n who_o shall_v oppose_v they_o with_o all_o boldness_n and_o excite_v other_o with_o all_o industry_n and_o endeavour_n to_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n iii_o beside_o that_o those_o naughty_a wretch_n use_v and_o abuse_v the_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n in_o the_o do_n of_o these_o most_o wicked_a action_n they_o invent_v argument_n fit_v to_o conceal_v their_o wickedness_n and_o to_o defend_v their_o boldness_n which_o the_o apostle_n reflect_v on_o in_o order_n the_o first_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o which_o although_o paul_n may_v very_o well_o say_v concern_v himself_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o as_o he_o do_v chap._n x._o 23._o yet_o he_o seem_v secret_o to_o whisper_v their_o very_a word_n and_o argumentation_n to_o which_o he_o also_o answer_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o the_o second_o be_v the_o belly_n be_v appoint_v for_o meat_n thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n be_v meat_n ergo._n he_o answer_v god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o therefore_o care_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o soul_n not_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v perish_v and_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o belly_n be_v for_o meat_n but_o yet_o the_o body_n be_v not_o for_o fornication_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n verse_n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o two_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n and_o 18._o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o berishith_n rabb_n â—_o 18._o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o in_o that_o place_n where_o they_o make_v only_o one_o flesh_n which_o be_v a_o apt_a gloss_n than_o you_o will_v take_v it_o to_o be_v at_o first_o sight_n and_o which_o the_o apostle_n most_o plain_o have_v respect_n to_o in_o this_o place_n those_o word_n in_o moses_n regard_v a_o just_a marriage_n but_o the_o apostle_n bend_v it_o to_o carnal_a copulation_n with_o a_o harlot_n whence_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o take_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o a_o man_n shall_v leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_z they_o two_o only_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n that_o be_v they_o between_z themselves_o only_o shall_v be_v carnal_o couple_v and_o not_o with_o any_o other_o man_n or_o any_o other_o woman_n chap._n vii_o verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d due_a benevolence_n what_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v understand_v here_o be_v know_v well_o enough_o for_o although_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d include_v all_o mutual_a office_n of_o live_v together_o you_o see_v to_o what_o the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o vers_n 5._o and_o that_o not_o without_o reason_n when_o the_o jewish_a master_n serious_o prescribe_v many_o ridiculous_a thing_n of_o this_o matter_n sometime_o define_v the_o appoint_a time_n of_o lie_v with_o the_o wife_n sometime_o allow_v the_o vow_n of_o abstinence_n modesty_n forbid_v to_o relate_v their_o trifle_n i_o have_v rather_o the_o reader_n shall_v go_v to_o they_o himself_o than_o defile_v our_o paper_n with_o they_o only_o these_o few_o thing_n we_o can_v but_o produce_v that_o a_o reason_n may_v in_o some_o measure_n appear_v why_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o this_o matter_n 6._o matter_n matter_n matter_n matter_n matter_n matter_n chetub_n cap._n 5._o hall_n 6._o lie_v with_o the_o wife_n concern_v which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o law_n be_v this_o gentleman_n who_o neither_o exercise_n merchandise_n nor_o any_o other_o work_n every_o day_n workman_n twice_o a_o week_n scholar_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n every_o sabbath_n eve_n verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n defraud_v you_o not_o one_o another_o etc._n etc._n he_o ibid._n he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o ibid._n that_o by_o a_o vow_n constrain_v his_o wife_n from_o his_o bed_n according_a to_o the_o school_n of_o shammai_n let_v he_o do_v it_o for_o two_o week_n according_a to_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n for_o one_o only_a rambam_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n write_v thus_o let_v he_o keep_v this_o his_o vow_n for_o one_o week_n only_o but_o if_o he_o will_v keep_v it_o long_o let_v he_o put_v she_o away_o and_o give_v she_o her_o dowry_n but_o they_o say_v let_v the_o scholar_n go_v forth_o to_o learn_v the_o law_n even_o without_o the_o permission_n of_o their_o wife_n for_o thirty_o day_n these_o indeed_o be_v the_o word_n of_o r._n eliezar_n but_o according_a to_o the_o wise_a man_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o two_o or_o three_o year_n and_o the_o tradition_n be_v according_a to_o the_o wise_a men._n you_o have_v example_n of_o some_o that_o far_o exceed_v these_o bound_n in_o the_o gemara_fw-la at_o the_o place_n allege_v which_o see_v rambam_fw-la conclude_v concern_v the_o common_a people_n know_v thou_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o wife_n to_o retain_v her_o husband_n from_o go_v to_o sea_n or_o into_o the_o army_n unless_o it_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n lest_o she_o may_v be_v defraud_v of_o her_o due_a bed_n she_o may_v also_o restrain_v he_o from_o pass_v from_o one_o work_n to_o another_o lest_o her_o bed_n be_v thereby_o diminish_v the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n only_o except_v verse_n vi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o by_o commandment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d permission_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d command_n do_v something_o answer_v to_o those_o word_n very_o usual_a among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o now_o they_o will_v have_v marriage_n enjoin_v under_o a_o very_a severe_a command_n the_o 15_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o maimon_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 15_o man_n be_v command_v concern_v beget_v and_o multiply_v but_o not_o the_o woman_n and_o when_o do_v the_o mâ—n_z come_v under_o this_o command_n from_o the_o age_n of_o sixteen_o or_o seventeen_o year_n but_o if_o he_o exceed_v twenty_o year_n without_o marry_v behold_v he_o violate_v and_o render_v a_o
affirmative_a precept_n vain_a but_o if_o he_o be_v studious_a in_o the_o law_n and_o conversant_a in_o it_o and_o if_o he_o fear_v marriage_n lest_o the_o care_n of_o provide_v for_o his_o wife_n hinder_v his_o study_n in_o the_o law_n he_o may_v still_o tarry_v because_o he_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o precept_n be_v free_a from_o that_o precept_n much_o more_o he_o that_o converse_v in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n he_o who_o mind_n be_v always_o take_v up_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n as_o ben_n azzai_n and_o he_o that_o be_v intent_n upon_o it_o all_o his_o day_n if_o he_o marry_v not_o a_o wife_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v no_o iniquity_n but_o if_o affection_n prevail_v upon_o he_o let_v he_o marry_v a_o wife_n although_o he_o have_v now_o child_n lest_o he_o fall_v into_o evil_a thought_n 6._o thought_n thought_n thought_n thought_n thought_n thought_n jevamoth_n cap._n 6._o hall_n 6._o let_v not_o a_o man_n refrain_v himself_o from_o generation_n and_o multiply_a unless_o he_o have_v child_n already_o the_o gemara_n upon_o this_o place_n thus_o if_o he_o have_v child_n let_v he_o refrain_v himself_o from_o generation_n and_o multiply_a but_o from_o marry_v a_o wife_n let_v he_o not_o refrain_v himself_o it_o be_v forbid_v he_o to_o be_v without_o a_o wife_n because_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o and_o whosoever_o 2_o whosoever_o whosoever_o whosoever_o whosoever_o whosoever_o whosoever_o ibid._n fol._n 63._o 2_o give_v not_o himself_o to_o generation_n and_o multiply_a be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o murderer_n he_o be_v as_o though_o he_o diminish_v from_o the_o image_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n therefore_o determine_v against_o the_o jewish_a school_n that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o marriage_n but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n in_o this_o affair_n to_o contract_v himself_o or_o not_o as_o he_o find_v himself_o continent_n or_o not_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o command_n that_o every_o one_o marry_v a_o wife_n but_o he_o say_v i_o have_v not_o a_o command_n verse_n ix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v that_o you_o may_v apprehend_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o burn_v hear_v a_o story_n 1._o story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n kiddushin_n fol._n 81._o 1._o some_o captive_a woman_n be_v bring_v to_o nehardea_n and_o dispose_v in_o the_o house_n and_o in_o the_o upper_a room_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o rabh_n amram_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o take_v away_o the_o ladder_n or_o the_o stair_n that_o the_o woman_n may_v not_o go_v down_o for_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o there_o until_o they_o shall_v be_v ransom_v as_o one_o of_o they_o pass_v by_o the_o window_n the_o light_n of_o her_o great_a beauty_n shine_v into_o the_o house_n amram_fw-la take_v with_o the_o woman_n beauty_n set_v up_o the_o stair_n again_o which_o ten_o man_n scarce_o can_v do_v that_o he_o may_v go_v up_o to_o the_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o be_v now_o get_v to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o stair_n he_o delay_v his_o foot_n and_o stop_v struggle_v with_o that_o evil_a affection_n to_o overcome_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n cry_v out_o fire_n fire_n in_o the_o house_n of_o amram_n the_o gloss_n say_v this_o he_o do_v that_o the_o neighbour_n flock_v thither_o he_o may_v desist_v from_o his_o purpose_n and_o from_o that_o affection_n out_o of_o shame_n the_o rabbin_n run_v to_o he_o and_o see_v nothing_o of_o fire_n or_o flame_n say_v thou_o have_v disgrace_v we_o to_o who_o he_o reply_v it_o be_v better_a that_o you_o be_v disgrace_v in_o the_o house_n of_o amram_n in_o this_o world_n than_o that_o you_o be_v disgrace_v by_o i_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o adjure_v that_o evil_a affection_n to_o go_v out_o of_o he_o and_o from_o thence_o it_o go_v out_o as_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n to_o which_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v fire_n and_o i_o be_o flesh_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o i_o have_v prevail_v against_o thou_o verse_n x._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a vers._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o speak_v not_o the_o lord_n i._o weigh_v first_o that_o distinction_n very_o usual_a in_o the_o school_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o opinion_n 2._o opinion_n opinion_n opinion_n opinion_n opinion_n opinion_n bava_n bathra_fw-la fol._n 8._o 2._o death_n by_o the_o sword_n be_v worse_a than_o death_n by_o the_o plague_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o will_v i_o will_v produce_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o if_o you_o will_v i_o will_v produce_v reason_n or_o my_o opinion_n if_o you_o will_v i_o will_v produce_v a_o opinion_n that_o render_v one_o abominable_a but_o not_o this_o if_o you_o will_v i_o will_v produce_v scripture_n precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n the_o plague_n of_o his_o saint_n famine_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o sword_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o will_v i_o will_v produce_v a_o opinion_n famine_n afflict_v a_o long_a while_n the_o sword_z not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o will_v i_o will_v produce_v scripture_n it_o be_v better_a for_o they_o that_o die_v by_o the_o sword_n than_o that_o die_v by_o famine_n and_o a_o burn_a offering_n that_o be_v kill_v not_o under_o its_o proper_a notion_n the_o blood_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sprinkle_v under_o a_o notion_n that_o be_v not_o proper_a if_o you_o will_v i_o will_v produce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o opinion_n or_o reason_n if_o you_o will_v i_o will_v produce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o very_o many_o instance_n of_o that_o nature_n ii_o and_o now_o compare_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v not_o but_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v this_o be_v not_o my_o bare_a opinion_n but_o so_o say_v the_o scripture_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a these_o thing_n i_o say_v not_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v this_o be_v my_o opinion_n although_o there_o be_v not_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o say_v so_o in_o plain_a word_n thus_o he_o explain_v himself_o chap._n ix_o 8._o say_v i_o these_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v not_o the_o wife_n depart_v from_o her_o husband_n nor_o without_o weighty_a reason_n do_v he_o admonish_v concern_v this_o thing_n also_o since_o both_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o opinion_n be_v too_o loose_a concern_v the_o firmness_n of_o the_o marriage_n bond_n and_o more_o loose_a among_o the_o jew_n than_o among_o the_o gentile_n i._o think_v first_o of_o the_o toleration_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o they_o which_o take_v in_o their_o word_n 11._o word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n maimon_n gerush_v cap._n 11._o if_o any_o marry_v a_o young_a maid_n and_o she_o afterward_o will_v not_o have_v he_o for_o her_o husband_n she_o may_v put_v he_o away_o and_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_v hence_o this_o be_v the_o form_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o bill_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o put_v away_o when_o the_o wife_n put_v away_o her_o husband_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v in_o the_o day_n n._n of_o the_o week_n n._n of_o the_o month_n n._n of_o the_o year_n n._n 〈◊〉_d the_o daughter_n of_o n._n put_v away_o before_o we_o and_o say_v my_o mother_n or_o my_o brethren_n deceive_v i_o and_o wed_v i_o or_o betroth_v i_o when_o i_o be_v a_o young_a maid_n to_o n._n the_o son_n of_o n._n but_o i_o now_o reveal_v my_o mind_n before_o you_o that_o i_o will_v not_o have_v he_o etc._n etc._n ii_o among_o they_o also_o there_o be_v depart_v from_o each_o other_o by_o mutual_a consent_n 17._o consent_n consent_n consent_n consent_n consent_n consent_n berish._n rabb_n §._o 17._o a_o good_a man_n have_v a_o good_a wife_n but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o mutual_o put_v away_o one_o another_o that_o good_a man_n marry_v a_o bad_a wife_n and_o she_o make_v he_o bad_a that_o good_a woman_n marry_v a_o bad_a husband_n and_o she_o make_v he_o good_a they_o allow_v also_o the_o same_o licence_n to_o the_o heathen_a 18._o heathen_a heathen_a heathen_a heathen_a heathen_a heathen_a id._n §._o 18._o r._n jochanan_n say_v the_o son_n of_o noah_n have_v not_o divorce_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o put_v away_o one_o
he_o unless_o he_o will_v nevertheless_o r._n moses_n of_o egypt_n gloss_v otherwise_o say_v that_o by_o love_n be_v understand_v if_o he_o be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o image_n of_o that_o idol_n by_o fear_n that_o if_o he_o fear_v the_o idol_n shall_v hurt_v he_o as_o the_o worshipper_n of_o it_o think_v that_o it_o can_v profit_v or_o hurt_v and_o that_o if_o he_o adore_v it_o in_o such_o a_o case_n he_o be_v free_a a_o excellent_a school_n and_o excellent_a doctrine_n indeed_o to_o omit_v other_o thing_n mark_v that_o which_o prevail_v also_o with_o these_o corinthian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o idol_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n it_o be_v nothing_o and_o these_o man_n say_v also_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o therefore_o to_o be_v in_o a_o idol_n temple_n to_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n be_v nothing_o for_o i_o own_o nothing_o of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o idol_n i_o know_v it_o be_v wood_n or_o stone_n etc._n etc._n but_o say_v the_o apostle_n first_o however_o the_o idol_n itself_o be_v wood_n or_o stone_n yet_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o devil_n chap._n x._o 20._o and_o second_o however_o you_o think_v yourself_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o judge_v of_o a_o idol_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o yet_o all_o have_v not_o so_o accurate_a a_o judgement_n and_o you_o by_o your_o example_n encourage_v other_o to_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n even_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o who_o christ_n die_v he_o use_v the_o very_a same_o argument_n and_o reason_n rom._n fourteen_o 15._o and_o his_o word_n respect_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n than_o rather_o the_o person_n himself_o bare_o consider_v as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v for_o tender_a conscience_n and_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o those_o that_o be_v burden_a and_o groan_v under_o the_o yoke_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o law_n for_o such_o as_o sweat_v and_o pant_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o such_o christ_n die_v and_o will_v you_o destroy_v such_o a_o one_o by_o your_o meat_n he_o die_v to_o loosen_v those_o yoke_n and_o to_o lighten_v conscience_n press_v under_o those_o weight_n and_o will_v you_o destroy_v such_o with_o your_o meat_n chap._n ix_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_o i_o not_o free_a here_o some_o interpreter_n in_o their_o version_n vary_v the_o order_n of_o the_o clause_n and_o read_v be_o i_o not_o free_a and_o then_o after_o that_o be_o i_o not_o a_o apostle_n move_v to_o it_o hence_o undoubted_o because_o it_o be_v great_a to_o be_v a_o apostle_n than_o to_o be_v free_a and_o they_o suppose_v they_o shall_v keep_v true_a order_n if_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o low_a degree_n to_o a_o high_a but_o they_o shall_v have_v consider_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o bare_o treat_v of_o christian_a liberty_n but_o of_o apostolic_a liberty_n which_o appear_v also_o sufficient_o vers_n 5_o nor_o can_v he_o use_v a_o more_o accurate_a method_n in_o his_o business_n than_o by_o first_o prove_v himself_o a_o apostle_n and_o then_o prove_v his_o apostolic_a liberty_n he_o be_v about_o to_o treat_v of_o his_o liberty_n or_o how_o lawful_a it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o require_v maintenance_n for_o himself_o his_o wife_n and_o family_n if_o he_o have_v they_o for_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o heathen_a which_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v former_o appoint_v by_o jewish_a lawyer_n that_o tithe_n be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v and_o take_v of_o the_o gentile_n maintenance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ask_v from_o heathen_n and_o that_o a_o jew_n shall_v not_o make_v himself_o any_o way_n behold_v to_o a_o heathen_a which_o so_o much_o the_o more_o also_o prevail_v among_o they_o because_o there_o be_v not_o any_o permission_n in_o the_o law_n concern_v these_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o that_o there_o be_v deep_a silence_n in_o the_o law_n concern_v they_o these_o matter_n can_v not_o but_o raise_v a_o contest_v against_o he_o concern_v his_o maintenance_n among_o the_o heathen_a while_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o our_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n fly_v to_o that_o namely_o to_o defend_v himself_o by_o his_o apostolical_a power_n among_o they_o who_o have_v raise_v a_o difference_n against_o he_o about_o this_o business_n ver._n 3._o be_v it_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o traditional_a law_n concern_v take_v no_o maintenance_n from_o heathen_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v so_o decree_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o i_o be_o a_o apostle_n i_o be_o free_a from_o such_o law_n yea_o it_o be_v in_o my_o power_n to_o institute_v this_o for_o a_o law_n to_o the_o convert_v heathen_a that_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v sustain_v by_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v i_o not_o see_v jesus_n christ_n paul_n see_v the_o lord_n twice_o first_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o damascus_n when_o he_o be_v mark_v out_o for_o a_o apostle_n second_o in_o his_o trance_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o be_v mark_v out_o for_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n act._n xxii_o 21._o he_o alone_o among_o the_o apostle_n see_v the_o lord_n after_o his_o ascension_n verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o apology_n etc._n etc._n the_o apology_n itself_o follow_v have_v we_o not_o power_n etc._n etc._n unto_o ver_fw-la 15._o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o apology_n be_v that_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o some_o of_o receive_v maintenance_n from_o heathen_a church_n for_o his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o it_o be_v observe_v with_o a_o stern_a countenance_n by_o some_o caviler_n whether_o he_o will_v receive_v it_o or_o not_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o mechanic_a labour_n whereby_o he_o may_v sustain_v himself_o and_o get_v his_o live_n not_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o demand_v a_o livelihood_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o bark_v against_o he_o hence_o be_v those_o word_n vers_fw-la 19_o 20._o i_o be_o free_a from_o all_o man_n and_o yet_o i_o be_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o to_o the_o jew_n i_o become_v as_o a_o jew_n etc._n etc._n compare_v iii_o joh._n ver_fw-la 7._o they_o take_v nothing_o of_o the_o gentile_n verse_n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n he_o distinguish_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labour_v about_o holy_a thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wait_v at_o the_o altar_n for_o there_o be_v some_o who_o wrought_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n beside_o those_o who_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n concern_v who_o see_v the_o tract_n shekalim_fw-la 5._o shekalim_fw-la shekalim_fw-la shekalim_fw-la shekalim_fw-la shekalim_fw-la shekalim_fw-la cap._n 5._o among_o the_o rest_n be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o pick_v the_o wormt_v out_o of_o the_o wood_n which_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n who_o be_v touch_v and_o infect_v with_o some_o spot_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n but_o they_o be_v depute_v to_o this_o office_n and_o nourish_v out_o of_o the_o consecrate_a thing_n 5._o thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n middoth_n cap._n 2._o hall_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assidentes_fw-la altari_fw-la sit_v at_o the_o altar_n not_o in_o the_o proper_a and_o strict_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o none_o to_o sit_v within_o the_o court_n but_o for_o the_o king_n alone_o 2._o alone_o alone_o alone_o alone_o alone_o alone_o joma_n f._n 69._o 2._o but_o rather_o obsidentes_fw-la besiege_v the_o altar_n and_o spread_v every_o where_n about_o it_o in_o the_o service_n of_o it_o some_o take_v away_o the_o ash_n some_o kill_v the_o sacrifice_n other_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n other_o lay_v the_o piece_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n concern_v which_o see_v the_o tract_n tamid_n etc._n tamid_n tamid_n tamid_n tamid_n tamid_n tamid_n cap._n 3._o hall_n 1._o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v also_o to_o lay_v snare_n which_o may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o emulous_a diligence_n wherewith_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v snare_n for_o the_o altar_n contend_v in_o former_a time_n who_o shall_v first_o go_v up_o thither_o to_o take_v away_o the_o ash_n and_o to_o make_v the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n concern_v which_o these_o thing_n be_v relate_v in_o 1._o in_o in_o in_o
〈◊〉_d of_o the_o destroyer_n the_o jew_n call_v evil_a angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destroyer_n and_o good_a angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_a but_o i_o inquire_v whether_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o this_o sense_n in_o this_o place_n for_o where_o can_v we_o find_v the_o people_n destroy_v and_o slay_v by_o a_o evil_a angel_n they_o perish_v indeed_o by_o the_o pestilence_n and_o by_o the_o plague_n for_o baal-peor_n concern_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v before_o but_o here_o he_o distinguish_v the_o destroy_n of_o they_o by_o the_o destroyer_n from_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o allude_v to_o the_o notion_n very_o usual_a among_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o angel_n of_o death_n the_o great_a destroyer_n call_v by_o they_o samael_n concern_v who_o among_o very_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v relate_v let_v we_o produce_v this_o only_a 1._o only_a only_a only_a only_a only_a only_a bava_n mezia_n fol._n 36._o 1._o a_o question_n be_v propound_v of_o a_o cow_n deliver_v to_o a_o keeper_n hire_v with_o a_o price_n careful_o and_o faithful_o to_o keep_v she_o she_o stray_v in_o a_o fen_n and_o there_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o common_a manner_n that_o be_v by_o no_o violent_a death_n it_o be_v demand_v how_o far_o the_o keeper_n be_v guilty_a and_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o if_o she_o have_v perish_v be_v devour_v by_o wolf_n or_o drive_v away_o by_o thief_n and_o slay_v than_o the_o keeper_n be_v guilty_a by_o reason_n of_o negligence_n but_o this_o they_o say_v be_v the_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n for_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n have_v suffer_v she_o she_o have_v live_v in_o a_o have_v house_n and_o the_o gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n of_o death_n â—ight_n kill_v she_o even_o in_o the_o house_n of_o he_o who_o hire_v the_o keeper_n you_o see_v how_o they_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n when_o any_o violent_a know_v and_o ordinary_a cause_n and_o evident_a kind_n of_o death_n do_v not_o appear_v so_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n mention_v the_o know_a and_o evident_a way_n of_o death_n serpent_n pestilence_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o and_o now_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o common_a kind_n of_o death_n and_o not_o of_o some_o evident_a plague_n whereby_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o those_o that_o murmur_v perish_v num._n fourteen_o within_o forty_o year_n he_o say_v they_o perish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o that_o great_a destroyer_n the_o angel_n of_o death_n verse_n xi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n on_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o the_o age_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d age_n in_o the_o scripture_n very_o ordinary_o be_v the_o jewish_a age_n in_o which_o sense_n circumcision_n the_o passover_n and_o other_o mosaic_a rite_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o age_n so_o the_o disciple_n mat._n xxiv_o 3._o inquire_v of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o age_n and_o he_o answer_v concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n shall_v i_o render_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n tit._n i._n 2._o to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a age_n that_o be_v god_n promise_v eternal_a life_n before_o the_o mosaic_a oeconomy_n that_o life_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n thus_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n these_o thing_n which_o be_v translate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o jewish_a age_n be_v write_v for_o a_o example_n to_o you_o upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o those_o age_n be_v come_v and_o the_o beginning_n be_v like_a to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o end_n to_o the_o beginning_n both_o be_v forty_o year_n both_o consist_v of_o temptation_n and_o unbelief_n and_o both_o end_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o unbeliever_n that_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n this_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o nation_n verse_n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n so_o be_v that_o cup_n in_o the_o passover_n call_v over_o which_o thanks_o be_v give_v after_o meat_n and_o in_o which_o our_o saviour_n institute_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o eucharist_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v large_o at_o mat._n xxvi_o 27._o when_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n mark_v out_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o the_o same_o name_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v their_o cup_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o and_o imply_v that_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v continue_v over_o it_o by_o christian_n although_o new_a under_o another_o notion_n thus_o his_o reason_n proceed_v as_o we_o in_o the_o eat_n of_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o eucharistical_a cup_n communicate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n man_n communicate_v of_o and_o with_o a_o idol_n you_o communicate_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o fly_v from_o idolatry_n i_o speak_v to_o wise_a man_n do_v you_o judge_v of_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o very_a participation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n seal_v you_o up_o against_o idolatry_n and_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o all_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n the_o manner_n of_o reason_v we_o all_o be_v one_o body_n because_o we_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n recal_n that_o to_o mind_n which_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mix_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communion_n the_o manner_n and_o sense_n of_o which_o learn_v out_o of_o maimonides_n 1._o maimonides_n maimonides_n maimonides_n maimonides_n maimonides_n maimonides_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 1._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n say_v he_o it_o be_v forbid_v neighbour_n to_o go_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o place_n appropriate_v to_o one_o where_o there_o be_v a_o division_n into_o divers_a habitation_n unless_o all_o the_o neighbour_n one_o the_o sabbath_n eve_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enter_v into_o communion_n therefore_o solomon_n for_o they_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o this_o tradition_n and_o custom_n appoint_v that_o each_o place_n be_v appropriate_v to_o one_o man_n there_o where_o there_o be_v a_o division_n into_o divers_a habitation_n and_o each_o of_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la receive_v there_o a_o place_n proper_a to_o himself_o and_o some_o place_n also_o be_v leave_v there_o common_a to_o all_o so_o that_o all_o have_v a_o equal_a right_n in_o it_o as_o a_o court_n belong_v to_o many_o house_n which_o be_v reckon_v a_o place_n by_o right_a common_a to_o all_o and_o every_o place_n which_o each_o have_v proper_a to_o himself_o be_v reckon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o proper_a place_n and_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o a_o man_n carry_v any_o thing_n from_o a_o place_n proper_a to_o himself_o into_o the_o place_n common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v on_o the_o sabbath_n but_o let_v every_o one_o use_v the_o place_n appropriate_v to_o himself_o alone_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o all_o enter_v into_o communion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o how_o be_v that_o communion_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o associate_v together_o in_o one_o food_n which_o they_o prepare_v on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o though_o they_o will_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o all_o associate_n together_o and_o we_o have_v all_o one_o food_n nor_o do_v any_o of_o we_o separate_v a_o propriety_n from_o our_o neighbour_n but_o as_o we_o all_o have_v a_o equal_a right_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v leave_v common_a to_o we_o so_o we_o have_v all_o a_o equal_a right_n in_o the_o place_n which_o every_o one_o take_v to_o himself_o for_o his_o own_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o consort_a together_o which_o those_o that_o dwell_v among_o themselves_o in_o the_o same_o court_n make_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o communion_n of_o court_n and_o that_o consort_a together_o which_o they_o make_v
another_o pray_v or_o preach_v in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n use_v in_o the_o synagogue_n which_o thing_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n allow_v so_o there_o be_v a_o interpreter_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o synagogue_n because_o that_o language_n full_a of_o mystery_n be_v render_v by_o a_o fit_a interpreter_n may_v very_o much_o conduce_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n i_o suspect_v also_o that_o they_o judaize_v in_o the_o confuse_a mixture_n of_o their_o voice_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o because_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v they_o to_o speak_v by_o turn_n ver_fw-la 27._o and_o not_o together_o now_o from_o whence_o they_o may_v fetch_v that_o confusedness_n judge_v from_o these_o passage_n 2._o passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n megil_n fol._n 21._o 2._o the_o rabbin_n deliver_v in_o the_o law_n one_o reads_z and_o one_o interpreter_n and_o let_v not_o one_o read_v and_o two_o interpret_v but_o in_o the_o prophet_n one_o reads_z and_o two_o interpret_v but_o let_v not_o two_o read_v and_o two_o interpret_v and_o in_o the_o hallel_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n ten_o may_v read_v and_o ten_o interpret_v the_o gloss_n be_v thus_o let_v not_o one_o read_v in_o the_o law_n and_o two_o interpret_v much_o less_o let_v two_o read_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o two_o voice_n together_o be_v not_o hear_v but_o in_o the_o prophet_n let_v one_o read_v and_o two_o interpret_v because_o the_o interpretation_n be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o woman_n and_o the_o common_a people_n who_o understand_v not_o the_o holy_a language_n an_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v hear_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o precept_n but_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v not_o so_o accurate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o prophesi_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o prophesy_v comprehend_v three_o thing_n sing_v psalm_n doctrine_n and_o revelation_n as_o vers_n 26._o i._o to_o prophecy_n be_v take_v for_o sing_v psalm_n or_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n x._o 5._o a_o choir_n of_o prophet_n shall_v meet_v thou_o with_o a_o drum_n a_o pipe_n and_o a_o harp_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v prophesy_v where_o the_o chaldee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o shall_v sing_v or_o praise_v and_o chap._n xix_o 24_o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o go_v forward_o sing_v and_o he_o put_v off_o his_o royal_a garment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sing_v from_o this_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n prophesy_v you_o may_v understand_v in_o what_o sense_n a_o woman_n be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v chap._n xi_o 5._o that_o be_v to_o sing_v psalm_n for_o what_o be_v there_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o man_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v and_o a_o woman_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v be_v explain_v in_o this_o chapter_n when_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v pray_v and_o i_o will_v sing_v ii_o to_o pprophecy_n be_v to_o preach_v or_o to_o have_v a_o doctrine_n as_o vers_n 26._o hence_o the_o chaldee_n almost_o always_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prophet_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o scribe_n or_o learned_a or_o one_o that_o teach_v when_o it_o be_v very_o ordinary_o say_v of_o those_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n that_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v act._n x._o 46._o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o magnify_v god_n for_o they_o prophesy_v be_v say_v they_o magnify_v god_n and_o that_o these_o two_o way_n either_o by_o praise_v god_n or_o by_o preach_v and_o declare_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o god_n act._n xi_o 11._o iii_o to_o prophecy_n be_v to_o foretell_v and_o teach_v something_o from_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 26._o by_o have_v a_o revelation_n in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v inspire_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n either_o foretold_a thing_n to_o come_v as_o agabus_n do_v a_o famine_n act._n xi_o 28._o and_o paul_n bond_n act._n xxi_o 10._o or_o reveal_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o do_v or_o the_o not_o do_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n as_o act._n xiii_o 2._o by_o the_o prophet_n of_o antioch_n they_o separate_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n etc._n etc._n verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v that_o you_o all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n the_o word_n do_v not_o so_o much_o speak_v wish_v as_o direct_v as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v i_o restrain_v you_o not_o to_o prophesy_v alone_o however_o i_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v vers_n 1_o 2_o 3._o but_o i_o will_v exhort_v that_o you_o speak_v with_o tongue_n when_o it_o be_v convenient_a but_o rather_o that_o you_o prophesy_v he_o have_v say_v tongue_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n vers_fw-la 2_o 4._o because_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o single_a man_n now_o he_o say_v tongue_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n but_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o many_o speak_n will_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o have_v this_o or_o do_v he_o persuade_v it_o or_o do_v he_o wish_v it_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v a_o wish_n i_o will_v have_v you_o all_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o punic_a egyptian_a ethiopic_n scythian_a and_o other_o unknown_a tongue_n think_v serious_o to_o what_o end_n this_o can_v be_v but_o if_o you_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o end_n be_v plain_a verse_n xv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v it_o then_o the_o apostle_n render_v in_o greek_a the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o common_a in_o the_o school_n 1._o school_n school_n school_n school_n school_n school_n bab._n chetubb_n fol._n 39_o 1._o rabath_n ask_v abai_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n go_v in_o to_o the_o woman_n when_o she_o be_v espouse_v what_o then_o or_o what_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o that_o case_n again_o 1._o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o ibid._n f._n 61._o 1._o the_o wife_n say_v i_o will_v suckle_v the_o infant_n but_o the_o husband_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o suckle_v he_o the_o woman_n hearken_v but_o the_o husband_n say_v that_o she_o shall_v suckle_v it_o the_o wife_n say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v then_o to_o be_v do_v 2._o do_v do_v do_v do_v do_v do_v bava_n mezia_n fol._n 24._o 2._o one_o go_v in_o the_o street_n and_o find_v a_o purse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o it_o behold_v it_o become_v he_o but_o a_o israelite_n come_v and_o give_v some_o sign_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v then_o to_o be_v resolve_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jevamoth_n fol._n 25._o 1._o let_v our_o master_n teach_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o priest_n that_o have_v a_o blemish_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n that_o be_v what_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v concern_v he_o whether_o he_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n or_o no_o and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o question_n follow_v every_o where_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n about_o the_o use_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n he_o determine_v i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n so_o vers_fw-la 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v it_o brethren_n that_o be_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n when_o every_o one_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n he_o determine_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n that_o be_v that_o i_o be_v understand_v by_o other_o verse_n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hidjot_n a_o word_n very_o usual_a among_o the_o rabbin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n mezia_n fol._n 104._o 1._o r._n meir_n explain_v or_o determine_v in_o the_o private_a tongue_n so_o also_o r._n judah_n and_o hillel_n the_o old_a and_o r._n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi korchah_n etc._n etc._n the_o gloss_n be_v private_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o write_v
other_o wise_a than_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wise_a man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oppose_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d private_a priest_n be_v oppose_v to_o priest_n of_o a_o worthy_a order_n and_o which_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d private_a man_n be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judge_n in_o 1_o sam._n xviii_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a man_n in_o the_o targumist_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o poor_a and_o private_a hidiot_n man_n according_a to_o this_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o jew_n the_o apostle_n seem_v in_o this_o place_n to_o distinguish_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o minister_n private_a person_n from_o public_a so_o in_o those_o various_a company_n celebrate_v the_o paschal_n service_n there_o be_v one_o that_o bless_a recite_v distribute_v and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o public_a minister_n for_o that_o time_n and_o occasion_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o private_a person_n so_o also_o in_o the_o synagogue_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n perform_v the_o public_a ministry_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v as_o private_a man_n these_o be_v indeed_o person_n among_o they_o who_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n private_a man_n but_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n and_o learned_a man_n but_o as_o to_o that_o present_a action_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o you_o must_v not_o understand_v of_o sit_v in_o low_a seat_n but_o of_o their_o present_a capacity_n they_o supply_v the_o place_n or_o sustain_v the_o condition_n of_o private_a person_n as_o to_o the_o present_a action_n as_o man_n contradistinct_a from_o the_o public_a minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o occur_v for_o a_o common_a or_o unlearned_a man_n vers_n 23._o which_o yet_o hinder_v not_o at_o all_o but_o that_o in_o this_o place_n it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v he_o say_v amen_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o one_o to_o pray_v or_o give_v thanks_o of_o all_o to_o answer_v amen_o 8._o amen_o amen_o amen_o amen_o amen_o amen_o beracoth_fw-mi cap._n 8._o hall_n 8._o they_o answer_v amen_o after_o a_o israelite_n blessing_n not_o after_o a_o cuthite_n etc._n etc._n but_o 3._o but_o but_o but_o but_o but_o but_o hieros_n berac_n fol._n 12._o 3._o they_o answer_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o orphan_n amen_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o the_o snatch_v amen_o etc._n etc._n the_o orphan_n amen_o be_v when_o amen_o be_v say_v and_o he_o that_o speak_v weigh_v not_o or_o know_v not_o why_o or_o to_o what_o he_o so_o answer_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n avod_n zaâ—ah_o fol._n 24._o 2._o a_o orphan_n psalm_n that_o be_v a_o psalm_n to_o which_o neither_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n be_v inscribe_v nor_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o composure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o talmudist_n be_v sometime_o a_o fool_n or_o unlearned_a let_v it_o be_v so_o if_o you_o please_v in_o this_o phrase_n such_o be_v the_o amen_o concern_v which_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n when_o any_o one_o answer_n amen_o foolish_o to_o a_o thing_n not_o understand_v verse_n xxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n for_o that_o distinction_n be_v very_o usual_a in_o the_o school_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tosapht_n in_o jevamoth_n cap._n 1._o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v of_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o need_n of_o confirmation_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n have_v need_n of_o confirmation_n the_o 2._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 91._o 2._o former_a prophet_n and_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o hagiographa_n be_v each_o style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o further_a illustration_n whence_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a prove_v out_o of_o the_o law_n from_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jos._n viii_o 30._o it_o be_v not_o say_v then_o he_o build_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v build_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o law_n whence_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a prove_v out_o of_o the_o law_n from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v always_o praise_v thou_o psal._n lxxxiv_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o do_v praise_v thou_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v praise_v thou_o hence_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o law_n whence_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a prove_v out_o of_o the_o law_n from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o watchman_n shall_v lift_v up_o their_o voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v sing_v with_o their_o voice_n together_o es._n lii_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o sing_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v sing_v hence_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o law_n behold_v the_o former_a prophet_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n among_o which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o josua_n and_o the_o latter_a prophet_n among_o which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o esaiah_n and_o the_o hagiographa_n among_o which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o psalm_n verse_n xxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n that_o be_v when_o you_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n one_o be_v for_o have_v the_o time_n and_o worship_n spend_v chief_o in_o sing_v psalm_n another_o in_o preach_v etc._n etc._n one_o prefer_v sing_v of_o psalm_n another_o a_o tongue_n another_o preach_v etc._n etc._n verse_n xxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o two_o or_o at_o most_o by_o three_o the_o apostle_n permit_v the_o use_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n as_o you_o see_v and_o i_o ask_v again_o of_o what_o tongue_n let_v that_o be_v observe_v which_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 22._o tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o who_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o and_o unless_o you_o prove_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o believe_v not_o which_o it_o imply_v i_o will_v scarce_o believe_v he_o permit_v the_o use_n of_o unknown_a tongue_n under_o any_o such_o notion_n especial_o when_o he_o have_v say_v immediate_o before_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n but_o suppose_v that_o which_o we_o suppose_v of_o the_o hebrew_n language_n and_o the_o thing_n will_v suit_n well_o this_o our_o most_o holy_a apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o chap._n ix_o 20._o to_o the_o jew_n i_o become_v a_o jew_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o jew_n which_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o but_o neither_o here_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o unless_o for_o edification_n and_o that_o he_o may_v gain_v they_o they_o will_v not_o be_v wean_v from_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o synagogue_n as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o their_o worship_n and_o for_o the_o present_a he_o indulge_v they_o their_o fancy_n and_o this_o not_o vain_o since_o by_o the_o use_n of_o that_o tongue_n the_o hearer_n may_v be_v edify_v a_o faithful_a interpreter_n stand_v by_o which_o in_o other_o language_n can_v not_o be_v do_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o if_o all_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o corinthian_a language_n if_o any_o speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n let_v it_o be_v by_o two_o etc._n etc._n let_v one_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n let_v another_o pray_v let_v a_o three_o preach_v for_o according_a to_o these_o kind_n of_o divine_a worship_n you_o will_v best_o divide_v the_o person_n that_o all_o may_v not_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n verse_n xxix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o prophet_n
to_o martyrdom_n and_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o if_o their_o body_n rise_v not_o again_o so_o jer._n v._o ult_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o the_o end_n that_o be_v what_o will_v become_v of_o you_o there_o lie_v no_o sense_n in_o the_o word_n as_o to_o this_o sense_n which_o we_o propound_v but_o in_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o dead_a which_o let_v we_o illustrate_v by_o a_o like_a phrase_n the_o jew_n baptize_v a_o proselyte_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o notion_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o proselyte_n and_o a_o servant_n to_o be_v set_v free_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o notion_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o libertine_n but_o now_o when_o it_o be_v say_v n._n be_v baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o proselyte_n n._n be_v baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o libertine_n be_v not_o these_o word_n utter_v well_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o one_o be_v baptize_v for_o a_o proselyte_n for_o a_o free_a man_n ii_o if_o the_o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o sense_n seem_v somewhat_o uncouth_a let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o wash_v and_o purification_n appoint_v to_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o touch_v a_o dead_a body_n and_o the_o render_n will_v be_v near_o upon_o that_o law_n thus_o r._n bechai_n he_o that_o touch_v a_o dead_a body_n be_v to_o be_v purify_v with_o the_o water_n of_o purification_n with_o ash_n namely_o those_o of_o the_o red_a cow_n which_o purify_v he_o that_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a whence_o arise_v among_o we_o the_o custom_n of_o wash_a hand_n when_o we_o come_v from_o a_o dead_a person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o intimate_v the_o water_n of_o the_o red_a cow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o intimate_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o after_o what_o manner_n do_v it_o do_v that_o hear_v zohar_n upon_o that_o matter_n 4._o matter_n matter_n matter_n matter_n matter_n matter_n fol._n 86._o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o uncleanness_n dwell_v upon_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o what_o remedy_n have_v they_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o their_o dust_n that_o be_v to_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o burn_a red_a cow_n whereby_o they_o be_v purify_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o uncleanness_n depart_v and_o another_o holy_a spirit_n be_v shed_v abroad_o god_n give_v israel_n council_n that_o they_o shall_v use_v all_o manner_n of_o remedy_n whereby_o they_o may_v obtain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v namely_o that_o they_o be_v find_v pure_a in_o this_o world_n and_o holy_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v concern_v who_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v sprinkle_v upon_o you_o pure_a water_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v purify_v ezek._n xxxvi_o we_o can_v omit_v that_o 2_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o bab._n moed_n katon_n fol._n 27._o 2_o ancient_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n to_o baptize_v vessel_n over_o woman_n die_v in_o their_o monthly_a course_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o which_o thing_n the_o menstruous_a woman_n that_o be_v alive_a blush_v therefore_o they_o appoint_v to_o baptize_v over_o all_o woman_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o menstruous_a woman_n that_o be_v alive_a ancient_o they_o baptize_v over_o profluvious_a man_n depart_v for_o which_o the_o profluvious_a man_n that_o be_v live_v be_v ashamed_a they_o appoint_v therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v baptize_v over_o all_o man_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o profluvious_a man_n that_o be_v alive_a verse_n xxxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o protest_v by_o your_o rejoice_v which_o i_o have_v etc._n etc._n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n assert_n be_v this_o that_o he_o die_v daily_o that_o be_v be_v tread_v upon_o suffer_v contempt_n undergo_v danger_n expect_a death_n and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o i_o appeal_v say_v he_o to_o your_o boast_n o_o you_o corinthian_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n be_v that_o boast_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o the_o apostle_n boast_v of_o they_o for_o than_o it_o will_v more_o proper_o have_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o boast_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o nor_o be_v there_o indeed_o any_o reason_n as_o thing_n than_o stand_v why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v boast_v of_o they_o nor_o be_v their_o boast_n in_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v understand_v for_o alas_o how_o do_v they_o too_o much_o undervalue_v he_o the_o boast_v therefore_o that_o he_o hint_n be_v their_o boast_n against_o he_o â—_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o he_o call_v upon_o and_o appeal_v to_o every_o day_n say_v he_o i_o die_v i_o be_o despise_v tread_v upon_o be_o in_o hazard_n and_o for_o witness_v of_o this_o i_o call_v and_o appeal_v to_o your_o very_a boast_n against_o i_o which_o indeed_o i_o reckon_v for_o my_o boast_n in_o jesus_n christ._n it_o become_v not_o you_o to_o glory_n against_o i_o but_o since_o you_o do_v it_o i_o glory_v in_o this_o very_a contempt_n and_o reproach_n verse_n xxxii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n this_o be_v that_o great_a danger_n concern_v which_o he_o speak_v 2_o cor._n i_o 8_o 9_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o tumult_n raise_v among_o the_o ephesian_n by_o demetrius_n for_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v before_o that_o tumult_n but_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v real_o cast_v to_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o theatre_n nor_o do_v it_o obstruct_v this_o opinion_n that_o luke_n relate_v the_o act_n of_o paul_n omit_v this_o so_o notable_a a_o history_n since_o he_o have_v omit_v very_o many_o other_o nor_o that_o those_o that_o fight_v with_o beast_n be_v different_a from_o those_o that_o be_v cast_v to_o beast_n since_o the_o latter_a must_v fight_v with_o they_o or_o perish_v without_o any_o hope_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n make_v for_o it_o i._o that_o in_o demetrius_n his_o insurrection_n the_o chief_a of_o asia_n asiarchae_n afford_v themselves_o paul_n friend_n act._n xix_o 31._o that_o be_v those_o priest_n among_o the_o heathen_a who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o publish_v those_o play_n of_o the_o theatre_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o go_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eâ—sib_n eccles._n hâ—st_n lib._n 4._o c._n 15_o they_o ask_v philip_n the_o astarch_n the_o interpreter_n render_v it_o munerarius_fw-la the_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o game_n to_o let_v loose_a a_o lion_n upon_o polycarp_n but_o he_o answer_v he_o may_v not_o because_o now_o the_o fight_n with_o wild_a beast_n those_o game_n be_v over_o the_o same_o be_v the_o phoenicharchae_fw-la and_o the_o syriarchae_fw-la etc._n syriarchae_fw-la syriarchae_fw-la syriarchae_fw-la syriarchae_fw-la syriarchae_fw-la syriarchae_fw-la novel_a 89._o at_o the_o end_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o whence_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o these_o asiarch_n be_v friend_n to_o paul_n be_v it_o as_o be_v person_n that_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n why_o therefore_o be_v they_o still_o asiarch_n but_o it_o seem_v rather_o that_o paul_n be_v set_v to_o combat_v with_o beast_n be_v preserve_v by_o some_o wonderful_a and_o stupendous_a manner_n so_o that_o the_o asiarch_n themselves_o see_v the_o miracle_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o admiration_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o good_a will_n towards_o he_o ii_o what_o else_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_a than_o i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o man_n fight_v with_o beast_n or_o i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n in_o this_o very_a humane_a body_n and_o that_o which_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ephesus_n render_v the_o sense_n more_o clear_a and_o restrain_v it_o much_o more_o to_o the_o letter_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o fight_v at_o ephesus_n with_o demetrius_n and_o his_o fellow_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v with_o beast_n it_o have_v be_v much_o more_o suitable_a to_o have_v bring_v a_o example_n of_o his_o ston_a in_o lystra_n act._n fourteen_o 19_o of_o his_o whip_n at_o philippi_n act._n xvi_o 22_o 23._o etc._n etc._n for_o in_o demetrius_n his_o uproar_n at_o ephesus_n you_o find_v he_o to_o have_v bear_v or_o undergo_v no_o not_o one_o blow_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v nor_o any_o danger_n gaius_n and_o aristarchus_n indeed_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o theatre_n endure_v some_o violence_n be_v perhaps_o present_o to_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o beast_n
prove_v that_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n by_o circumcision_n that_o stamp_v he_o for_o a_o israelite_n and_o join_v he_o to_o israel_n in_o exod._n xii_o 44._o but_o every_o man_n servant_n that_o be_v buy_v for_o money_n when_o thou_o have_v circumcise_v he_o then_o shall_v he_o eat_v thereof_o circumcise_v he_o and_o thou_o bring_v he_o into_o communion_n then_o he_o may_v eat_v nay_o then_o he_o must_v eat_v the_o passover_n iii_o now_o as_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o jew_n and_o admit_v to_o the_o full_a communion_n with_o it_o by_o circumcision_n so_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n beside_o engage_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o that_o he_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o that_o communion_n 1._o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v upon_o he_o for_o thing_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o 2._o the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n not_o to_o give_v offence_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a first_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o gal._n iu._n 4._o that_o he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n he_o be_v under_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o man_n bind_v to_o observe_v it_o upon_o duty_n as_o all_o man_n be_v he_o be_v also_o put_v under_o it_o as_o mediator_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v it_o and_o so_o he_o say_v himself_o matth._n v._o 17._o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a quotation_n the_o apostle_n make_v in_o heb._n iii_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v his_o saint_n brethren_n vers_n 12._o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n among_o my_o brethren_n that_o be_v plain_a and_o pregnant_a but_o vers_fw-la 13._o and_o again_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o how_o do_v the_o proof_n speak_v to_o the_o thing_n propose_v why_o very_o proper_o thus_o as_o the_o saint_n trust_v in_o god_n so_o do_v he_o as_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o it_o be_v he_o he_o be_v bind_v as_o man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o he_o and_o to_o it_o as_o mediator_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o in_o behalf_n of_o he_o nay_o he_o be_v put_v under_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o moses_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v the_o great_a law_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o moral_a take_v their_o ceremonial_a religion_n in_o all_o its_o relation_n and_o he_o be_v under_o the_o bond_n of_o all_o 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o distinction_n to_o difference_n a_o israelite_n from_o all_o other_o nation_n so_o he_o be_v bind_v under_o it_o as_o be_v a_o jew_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o god_n institute_v worship_n so_o he_o be_v bind_v under_o it_o as_o one_o religious_a 3._o as_o it_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o israel_n communion_n in_o god_n worship_n so_o he_o be_v bind_v under_o it_o as_o a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n true_a you_o will_v say_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o these_o rite_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n but_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n consist_v then_o of_o humane_a invention_n which_o neither_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n nor_o some_o of_o they_o seem_v of_o any_o great_a solidity_n yet_o second_o even_o in_o these_o thing_n whilst_o they_o be_v not_o sinful_a in_o themselves_o he_o will_v not_o break_v off_o communion_n from_o the_o way_n of_o their_o religion_n because_o he_o will_v not_o give_v offence_n that_o reason_n that_o he_o give_v about_o pay_v the_o half_a shekel_n go_v along_o with_o he_o in_o other_o thing_n matth._n xviii_o 27._o lest_o we_o give_v they_o offence_n he_o may_v have_v stand_v upon_o the_o argument_n that_o he_o use_v in_o vers_fw-la 26._o his_o own_o immunity_n from_o such_o payment_n as_o be_v the_o great_a king_n son_n to_o who_o they_o be_v pay_v he_o may_v have_v stand_v against_o the_o present_a employment_n of_o the_o money_n so_o pay_v it_o be_v for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o now_o the_o temple_n be_v become_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n it_o be_v for_o buy_v thing_n for_o the_o service_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o he_o may_v have_v plead_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o service_n but_o he_o stand_v not_o out_o but_o comply_v upon_o this_o account_n lest_o we_o shall_v give_v they_o offence_n when_o he_o have_v heal_v a_o leper_n in_o matth._n viii_o 4._o he_o command_v he_o to_o go_v and_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o offer_v his_o gift_n due_a upon_o such_o occasion_n and_o why_o shall_v he_o enjoin_v he_o the_o ordinary_a observance_n when_o his_o cleanse_n be_v extraordinary_a why_o shall_v he_o send_v he_o to_o undergo_v the_o common_a rite_n of_o cleanse_v when_o he_o be_v entire_o cleanse_v already_o and_o these_o rite_n also_o seem_v not_o to_o carry_v much_o solidity_n with_o they_o for_o he_o must_v stand_v in_o the_o court_n gate_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o not_o himself_o go_v in_o but_o thrust_v his_o head_n in_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o offering_n may_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o tip_n of_o his_o ear_n for_o neither_o may_v the_o blood_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o court_n because_o it_o be_v holy_a nor_o may_v he_o go_v into_o the_o court_n because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o cleanse_v but_o thus_o stand_v and_o thrust_v in_o his_o head_n he_o save_v both_o caution_n a_o strange_a rite_n and_o posture_n you_o will_v say_v yet_o will_v christ_n for_o all_o that_o have_v the_o man_n to_o undergo_v those_o common_a rite_n use_v in_o that_o part_n of_o service_n because_o he_o will_v not_o give_v offence_n either_o by_o cross_v or_o hinder_v his_o own_o precept_n speak_v not_o only_o his_o own_o practice_n but_o even_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o sense_n and_o he_o will_v never_o go_v contrary_a to_o that_o to_o which_o he_o exhort_v other_o in_o matth._n xxiii_o 1._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n they_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o legislative_a chair_n therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o command_v you_o in_o thing_n not_o sinful_a do_v and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n easy_a to_o bring_v in_o sinless_a humane_a invention_n into_o divine_a worship_n then_o than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o when_o even_o their_o whole_a religion_n give_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o consist_v namely_o of_o ceremony_n it_o be_v less_o to_o add_v ceremony_n to_o ceremony_n than_o it_o be_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n who_o simplicity_n have_v exclude_v such_o ceremoniousness_n altogether_o god_n by_o moses_n have_v give_v general_a rule_n for_o sacrifice_n purification_n worship_n and_o other_o thing_n now_o there_o be_v some_o particular_n necessary_a for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o those_o general_n which_o either_o be_v not_o at_o all_o or_o not_o plain_o set_v down_o by_o moses_n now_o if_o the_o learned_a leader_n of_o that_o nation_n find_v it_o needful_a that_o something_o shall_v be_v state_v in_o those_o particular_n and_o do_v according_a to_o their_o best_a judgement_n determine_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v but_o help_v forward_a ceremoniousness_n by_o ceremoniousness_n and_o state_v particular_a practice_n suitable_a to_o the_o general_a end_n and_o intent_n which_o how_o any_o ceremoniousness_n may_v be_v to_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a if_o possible_a at_o all_o to_o find_v out_o or_o digest_v and_o therefore_o although_o i_o will_v set_v before_o you_o the_o great_a example_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n yet_o upon_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o it_o may_v give_v every_o one_o a_o time_n to_o consider_v whether_o humane_a invention_n do_v so_o well_o and_o sinles_o comply_v with_o divine_a worship_n now_o as_o they_o may_v do_v then_o and_o thus_o have_v consider_v christ_n obligation_n to_o hold_v communion_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o observe_v his_o practice_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v up_o in_o these_o two_o head_n his_o public_a devotion_n and_o his_o gospel_n institution_n and_o the_o former_a in_o observe_v his_o demeanour_n at_o the_o festival_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o to_o the_o first_o god_n appoint_v the_o three_o festival_n passover_n pentecost_n and_o of_o tabernacle_n for_o religion_n and_o for_o communion_n and_o for_o communion_n the_o rather_o i_o say_v for_o communion_n the_o rather_o for_o the_o service_n that_o israel_n be_v to_o perform_v at_o they_o at_o jerusalem_n may_v have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o there_o have_v they_o several_o go_v up_o thither_o but_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o go_v up_o and_o meet_v there_o altogether_o and_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n altogether_o that_o he_o may_v tie_v they_o
go_v indeed_o to_o preach_v but_o withal_o he_o join_v with_o the_o congregation_n in_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n as_o he_o desire_v that_o they_o shall_v join_v with_o he_o in_o that_o we_o will_v allege_v but_o one_o example_n have_v a_o further_a hint_n about_o this_o to_o give_v hereafter_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n iu_o 16._o that_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o go_v to_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o stand_v up_o for_o to_o read_v it_o have_v be_v his_o constant_a custom_n to_o go_v to_o that_o synagogue_n of_o nazareth_n his_o parish_n church_n every_o sabbath_n day_n but_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o he_o preach_v there_o and_o in_o the_o clause_n he_o stand_v up_o for_o to_o read_v there_o be_v more_o than_o every_o one_o observe_v he_o preach_v in_o other_o synagogue_n but_o he_o read_v in_o none_o but_o this_o for_o he_o that_o read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o he_o by_o read_v show_v that_o he_o own_v himself_o and_o be_v own_v to_o be_v one_o of_o this._n now_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o people_n the_o congregation_n of_o nazareth_n be_v we_o may_v somewhat_o guess_v from_o that_o passage_n can_v any_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n but_o plain_o enough_o from_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o story_n that_o they_o will_v have_v murder_v he_o because_o his_o doctrine_n please_v they_o not_o vers_n 29._o and_o yet_o do_v he_o keep_v himself_o till_o then_o to_o that_o congregation_n own_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o it_o read_v in_o it_o as_o a_o member_n of_o it_o till_o his_o function_n call_v he_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o life_n force_v he_o thence_o and_o thus_o much_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o public_a devotion_n from_o thence_o we_o pass_v to_o his_o gospel_n institution_n and_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o very_a same_o tenor_n that_o the_o other_o do_v that_o he_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o he_o live_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o these_o four_o instance_n i._o his_o institution_n of_o baptism_n think_v not_o that_o baptism_n be_v never_o use_v till_o john_n baptist_n come_v and_o baptize_v it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n many_o generation_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o for_o the_o very_a same_o end_n that_o he_o use_v it_o and_o it_o have_v be_v use_v ever_o since_o viz._n for_o introduction_n and_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n the_o jew_n do_v not_o only_o use_v baptism_n in_o their_o legal_a wash_n and_o purification_n but_o also_o in_o the_o way_n that_o we_o do_v viz._n to_o admit_v into_o their_o church_n there_o own_o record_n enemy_n sufficient_a to_o our_o christian_a baptism_n yet_o thus_o far_o bear_v witness_n also_o to_o it_o and_o a_o enemy_n testimony_n be_v a_o double_a witness_n for_o they_o tell_v that_o when_o any_o proselyte_n come_v in_o from_o among_o the_o heathen_a to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o first_o circumcised_a they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v whole_a than_o they_o baptise_a they_o and_o that_o they_o so_o baptise_a the_o whole_a family_n where_o the_o master_n come_v in_o even_a wife_n and_o child_n with_o he_o so_o that_o baptism_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n among_o they_o when_o john_n baptist_n come_v baptise_v but_o a_o thing_n as_o well_o know_v as_o with_o we_o now_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n give_v no_o rule_n how_o to_o baptise_v or_o when_o to_o baptise_v because_o they_o know_v the_o manner_n and_o know_v that_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v baptise_a as_o we_o know_v it_o now_o it_o plead_v no_o precept_n to_o baptise_v infant_n and_o no_o example_n it_o need_v not_o for_o christ_n take_v up_o baptism_n as_o he_o find_v it_o a_o thing_n common_o know_v and_o it_o be_v needful_a only_o to_o give_v a_o precept_n to_o make_v it_o a_o evangelical_n ordinance_n as_o for_o other_o circumstance_n how_o to_o baptise_v and_o when_o to_o baptise_v there_o need_v no_o such_o rule_n since_o common_a custom_n and_o use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n have_v teach_v that_o for_o many_o age_n before_o the_o parliament_n make_v a_o law_n let_v every_o one_o resort_n to_o the_o public_a congregation_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o express_v no_o more_o he_o will_v be_v laugh_v at_o that_o in_o after_o time_n shall_v deny_v that_o pray_v preach_a sing_v psalm_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o be_v use_v in_o the_o congregation_n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o command_n in_o the_o parliament_n act._n common_a and_o know_a custom_n and_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o congregation_n make_v it_o needless_a to_o insert_v those_o particular_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n do_v not_o this_o speak_v christ_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o his_o compliance_n with_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n when_o he_o will_v take_v one_o of_o their_o ordinance_n and_o no_o one_o know_v who_o first_o institute_v it_o among_o they_o and_o make_v it_o a_o evangelical_n ordinance_n i_o may_v speak_v the_o like_a of_o his_o institution_n of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n the_o lord_n supper_n but_o i_o need_v to_o speak_v no_o more_o of_o that_o than_o what_o i_o say_v about_o his_o keep_n of_o the_o passover_n before_o ii_o his_o institution_n of_o a_o stand_a ministry_n under_o the_o gospel_n speak_v also_o his_o conformity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v a_o stand_a ministry_n so_o will_v he_o they_o ordain_v their_o teacher_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n he_o ordain_v the_o like_a ordination_n remarkable_a be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n vi_o 2._o observe_v here_o the_o doctrine_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n see_v vers_fw-la 1._o therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n so_o this_o that_o a_o gospel_n principle_n so_o this_o and_o what_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v may_v be_v see_v by_o propose_v this_o question_n with_o the_o church_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v will_v propose_v whither_o must_v we_o go_v for_o instruction_n when_o the_o apostle_n and_o inspire_a man_n be_v go_v why_o say_v the_o apostle_n this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n that_o christ_n have_v set_v up_o a_o stand_a ministry_n by_o ordination_n hence_o that_o evangelical_n promise_n and_o prediction_n esa._n lxvi_o 21._o and_o i_o will_v also_o take_v of_o they_o for_o priest_n and_o for_o levite_n say_v the_o lord_n not_o priest_n and_o levite_n as_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n at_o the_o temple_n but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o stand_a ministry_n through_o the_o nation_n and_o see_v v._o 20._o they_o shall_v bring_v all_o their_o brethren_n for_o a_o offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n think_v you_o if_o christ_n have_v despise_v the_o current_n of_o the_o public_a practice_n of_o religion_n among_o the_o jew_n he_o will_v have_v so_o confirm_v to_o it_o in_o a_o thing_n of_o such_o weight_n iii_o his_o institution_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n speak_v also_o the_o same_o conformity_n the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v twofold_a at_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o the_o temple_n sacrifice_v wash_n purifying_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o synagogue_n read_v preach_a hear_v pray_v that_o at_o the_o temple_n be_v ceremonial_a and_o that_o christ_n abolish_v have_v fulfil_v what_o ceremony_n mean_v but_o the_o worship_n in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a and_o so_o translate_v by_o he_o into_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o that_o great_a controversy_n that_o have_v be_v so_o much_o canvas_v about_o church_n government_n i_o shall_v first_o lay_v down_o this_o for_o a_o foundation_n which_o may_v i_o conceive_v be_v very_o clear_o make_v good_a that_o christ_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n platform_v the_o model_n of_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n do_v keep_v very_o close_o to_o the_o platform_n of_o synagogue_n and_o synagogue-worship_n under_o the_o law_n this_o may_v be_v show_v by_o show_v parallel_a practice_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o a_o public_a minister_n deacon_n read_v preach_a pray_v collection_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o love-feast_n or_o entertainment_n of_o stranger_n at_o
virulency_n and_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o have_v embrace_v it_o apostatise_v from_o it_o and_o become_v its_o bitter_a enemy_n this_o double_a fruit_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o root_n of_o bitterness_n viz._n their_o dote_a upon_o judaisme_n the_o word_n take_v in_o a_o civil_a sense_n as_o they_o account_v it_o a_o privilegial_a excellence_n to_o be_v a_o jew_n or_o in_o a_o religious_a sense_n as_o they_o expect_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o judaical_a work_n so_o that_o the_o very_a season_n and_o present_a juncture_n of_o affair_n may_v very_o well_o give_v occasion_n unto_o the_o apostle_n to_o handle_v the_o two_o theme_n that_o face_v these_o two_o great_a delusion_n so_o copious_o in_o this_o epistle_n above_o all_o other_o place_n viz._n the_o cast_v off_o the_o jew_n and_o come_v in_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o decry_v their_o boast_n of_o be_v jew_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n to_o face_v their_o dangerous_a principle_n of_o justification_n by_o their_o work_n how_o he_o prosecute_v his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n hither_o any_o one_o may_v see_v plain_o first_o confute_v the_o opinion_n concern_v justification_n by_o work_n and_o then_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o former_a in_o chap._n i._n he_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o heathen_a most_o abominable_a and_o clean_o contrary_a to_o justify_v in_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o jew_n most_o fail_v and_o infinite_o short_a of_o justify_v and_o yet_o conclude_v as_o to_o the_o second_o head_n he_o handle_v that_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o one_o nation_n and_o the_o other_o be_v justify_v chap._n iii_o 30._o as_o well_o the_o circumcision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n as_o the_o uncircumcision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o faith_n though_o it_o have_v be_v of_o so_o contrary_a work_n in_o chap._n iu._n he_o instance_v in_o abraham_n as_o serve_v to_o both_o his_o purpose_n show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o his_o work_n but_o by_o believe_v and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n and_o say_n among_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o abraham_n perform_v all_o the_o law_n to_o a_o little_a and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o performance_n he_o show_v that_o he_o believe_v and_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o faith_n before_o he_o receive_v circumcision_n in_o which_o they_o place_v so_o much_o of_o justification_n and_o that_o he_o receive_v circumcision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a and_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o uncircumcision_n or_o gentile_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o believe_v as_o those_o word_n will_v also_o bear_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o vers_fw-la 11._o in_o this_o verse_n before_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o apply_v the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v clear_v and_o the_o word_n therefore_o infer_v no_o less_o upon_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v to_o examine_v whether_o by_o it_o he_o infer_v only_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o text_n as_o prove_v already_o that_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n or_o the_o second_o also_o as_o prove_v likewise_o or_o now_o add_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n nor_o shall_v i_o insist_v upon_o the_o connexion_n but_o take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v single_o before_o we_o and_o methinks_v they_o be_v as_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n before_o jacob_n both_o clause_n so_o excellent_a that_o we_o may_v be_v at_o a_o stand_n on_o which_o to_o lay_v the_o right_a hand_n so_o great_a the_o mystery_n of_o justification_n and_o so_o incomparable_a the_o happiness_n of_o have_v peace_n that_o on_o which_o shall_v we_o fix_v to_o discourse_v in_o this_o hour_n i_o may_v not_o pass_v the_o former_a but_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o by_o the_o way_n hint_n something_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o justification_n i._o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o wonder_n that_o i_o may_v say_v with_o that_o apostle_n even_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o and_o that_o man_n have_v cause_n with_o amazement_n to_o look_v upon_o that_o ever_o a_o sinful_a wretch_n a_o condemn_a person_n shall_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n but_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o law_n he_o that_o be_v unclean_a with_o the_o deep_a die_v legal_a uncleanness_n that_o can_v be_v if_o purify_v with_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n he_o become_v clean_o ii_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o a_o sinner_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o yet_o while_o he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n he_o be_v sinful_a still_o but_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v in_o the_o law_n the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v yet_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n still_o levit._fw-la xiii_o 13._o in_o a_o case_n there_o mention_v the_o priest_n be_v to_o pronounce_v he_o clean_o his_o condition_n be_v change_v as_o to_o his_o restore_n to_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o to_o the_o congregation_n but_o his_o inherent_a distemper_n be_v not_o whole_o remove_v iii_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o a_o sinner_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o god_n justice_n the_o property_n of_o which_o be_v to_o condemn_v sin_n and_o to_o punish_v sinner_n for_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o only_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o very_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o methinks_v the_o very_a word_n justification_n speak_v no_o less_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o in_o chap._n i._n 17._o for_o therein_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n in_o the_o law_n be_v reveal_v the_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n of_o god_n condemn_v and_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n of_o god_n justify_v iv_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o man_n believe_v shall_v justify_v it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o man_n and_o so_o infinite_o unadaequate_a to_o god_n justify_v but_o as_o in_o the_o law_n he_o that_o will_v have_v his_o atonement_n make_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o have_v his_o acceptance_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n take_v the_o priest_n in_o his_o thought_n and_o in_o his_o way_n to_o do_v it_o for_o he_o so_o faith_n do_v inevitable_o include_v also_o christ_n the_o object_n of_o believe_v and_o his_o merit_n so_o that_o you_o can_v define_v this_o gospel_n faith_n but_o with_o this_o comprehension_n that_o it_o be_v a_o trust_n in_o the_o grace_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n through_o christ._n v._o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o a_o sinner_n shall_v be_v justify_v or_o make_v righteous_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o this_o be_v strange_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o expect_v to_o be_v justify_v every_o one_o by_o his_o own_o righteousness_n whereas_o they_o may_v have_v learn_v at_o the_o temple_n that_o even_o the_o holy_a thing_n there_o be_v not_o holy_a of_o themselves_o but_o make_v holy_a by_o something_o else_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o altar_n the_o priest_n by_o his_o garment_n and_o this_o be_v that_o faith_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o place_n mention_v before_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n i._n rom._n 17._o i._n e._n a_o righteousness_n beyond_o that_o that_o the_o jew_n expect_v by_o faith_n in_o god_n who_o immediate_o trust_v in_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n whereas_o this_o be_v a_o faith_n or_o trust_v in_o god_n upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n vi_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o whereas_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o degree_n and_o measure_n in_o all_o that_o believe_v yet_o justification_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o that_o believe_v though_o their_o belief_n be_v in_o different_a measure_n and_o degree_n so_o once_o in_o the_o wilderness_n all_o gather_v not_o manna_n in_o the_o same_o measure_n yet_o when_o all_o come_v to_o measure_n they_o have_v all_o alike_o none_o above_o a_o omer_n none_o under_o sanctification_n indeed_o receive_v magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la and_o one_o have_v a_o great_a degree_n or_o less_o of_o holiness_n than_o other_o but_o justification_n be_v not_o so_o for_o all_o be_v justify_v alike_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n justify_v not_o the_o measure_n so_o actual_a sinfulness_n recipit_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la and_o so_o some_o be_v great_a sinner_n some_o less_o but_o origine_fw-la svi_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o
2._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n i._n e._n know_v you_o not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o christian_a magistracy_n that_o christian_n shall_v be_v king_n and_o magistrate_n to_o rule_v and_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n speak_v dan._n vii_o 18._o 26_o 27._o from_o whence_o both_o my_o text_n and_o that_o passage_n of_o paul_n be_v take_v know_v you_o not_o say_v he_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n how_o shall_v they_o know_v it_o why_o plain_o enough_o out_o of_o that_o place_n in_o daniel_n where_o in_o vers_n 18._o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o in_o vers_n 26_o 27._o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v as_o in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a two_o consideration_n will_v put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o question_n i._o that_o the_o word_n saint_n mean_v not_o strict_o nor_o real_o sanctify_v in_o opposition_n to_o man_n not_o real_o sanctify_v but_o it_o mean_v christian_n in_o general_a in_o opposition_n to_o heathen_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n himself_o clear_v it_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o that_o i_o cite_v dare_v any_o of_o you_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unjust_a and_o not_o before_o the_o saint_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o unjust_a there_o heathen_n or_o infidel_n as_o he_o call_v they_o vers_n 6._o and_o than_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o saint_n but_o christian_n in_o opposition_n to_o heathen_n ii_o observe_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o content_n in_o daniel_n and_o that_o will_v illustrate_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o verse_n that_o i_o produce_v he_o speak_v before_o of_o the_o four_o heathen_a monarchy_n the_o babylonian_a mede-persian_a grecian_a and_o syrogrecian_a that_o have_v have_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o rule_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v tyrannize_v in_o the_o world_n especial_o against_o the_o church_n that_o be_v then_o be_v but_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o upon_o their_o be_v destroy_v christ_n shall_v come_v and_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n through_o the_o world_n and_o then_o the_o kingdom_n and_o rule_n and_o dominion_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o saint_n or_o christian_n and_o they_o shall_v rule_v and_o judge_n in_o the_o world_n as_o those_o heathen_a monarchy_n have_v do_v all_o the_o time_n before_o and_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o word_n unfold_v to_o you_o and_o i_o hope_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o now_o my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n you_o may_v see_v your_o own_o picture_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o text_n for_o you_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o of_o who_o it_o speak_v in_o it_o you_o may_v see_v yourselves_o imbench_v commissioned_n and_o your_o work_n put_v into_o your_o hand_n in_o the_o first_o clause_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o function_n the_o ordain_v of_o magistracy_n and_o judicature_n i_o see_v throne_n set_v in_o the_o second_o the_o commissionate_v of_o christian_n unto_o that_o office_n and_o function_n they_o sit_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o last_o the_o end_n of_o this_o office_n and_o the_o employment_n they_o be_v set_v upon_o in_o it_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o throne_n set_v by_o who_o by_o he_o that_o have_v be_v the_o great_a agent_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o christ_n that_o have_v bind_v the_o devil_n and_o chain_v he_o up_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o who_o they_o that_o be_v the_o person_n mention_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o man_n of_o the_o nation_n undeceive_v from_o the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n judgement_n be_v give_v they_o for_o what_o end_n for_o judgement_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v execute_v judgement_n and_o righteousness_n among_o the_o nation_n and_o so_o i_o have_v my_o word_n fair_o cut_v out_o before_o i_o and_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o method_n of_o the_o text_n call_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o these_o three_o thing_n i._o of_o the_o institution_n of_o magistrate_n as_o a_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n ii_o of_o christian_a magistracy_n as_o a_o gospel_n mercy_n iii_o the_o great_a work_n the_o all_o in_o all_o of_o magistracy_n the_o execution_n of_o judgement_n i._o of_o all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n he_o execute_v only_o one_o of_o they_o peculiar_o and_o reserve_o himself_o without_o the_o communicate_v of_o any_o act_n in_o it_o to_o any_o other_o but_o as_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o other_o two_o he_o partly_o act_v himself_o and_o partly_o import_v some_o act_n therein_o by_o deputation_n to_o other_o his_o priestly_a office_n that_o that_o most_o concern_v and_o have_v the_o great_a stroke_n in_o man_n redemption_n he_o execute_v entire_o himself_o and_o no_o other_o have_v share_v no_o other_o can_v have_v share_n in_o the_o execute_n of_o that_o with_o he_o none_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o offer_v any_o of_o his_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n with_o he_o none_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o offer_v the_o incense_n of_o mediation_n with_o he_o but_o in_o his_o kingly_a and_o prophetic_a office_n he_o act_v himself_o and_o he_o depute_v other_o to_o act_v for_o he_o as_o the_o great_a prophet_n he_o teach_v his_o church_n himself_o by_o give_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o instruct_v his_o holy_a one_o by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o withal_o have_v he_o depute_v minister_n to_o be_v her_o teacher_n and_o as_o the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o rule_v in_o both_o himself_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o among_o his_o enemy_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n yet_o withal_o have_v he_o depute_v king_n judge_n and_o magistrate_n to_o be_v ruler_n for_o he_o these_o two_o great_a ordinance_n you_o have_v couch_v in_o this_o very_a place_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n christ_n chain_v up_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o deceive_v poor_a man_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o and_o how_o do_v he_o this_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n he_o set_v up_o throne_n and_o set_v man_n upon_o they_o for_o what_o to_o execute_v magistracy_n and_o to_o administer_v judgement_n and_o so_o likewise_o be_v they_o close_o hint_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o i_o cite_v i_o cor._n vi_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n or_o christian_n be_v magistrate_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n follow_v know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n or_o we_o apostle_n and_o minister_n judge_v devil_n and_o overthrow_v their_o idol_n oracle_n miracle_n and_o delusion_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o if_o i_o shall_v take_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n ephes._n iu._n 11._o for_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n i_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o solecism_n in_o the_o thing_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o jew_n call_v their_o chief_a magistrate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pastor_n in_o their_o common_a speech_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v show_v there_o to_o speak_v in_o their_o vulgar_a dialect_n as_o he_o do_v indeed_o all_o along_o his_o epistle_n it_o will_v save_v a_o controversy_n and_o question_n that_o be_v raise_v upon_o that_o place_n these_o two_o function_n be_v the_o two_o stand_a pillar_n and_o ordinance_n the_o jachin_n and_o boaz_n that_o our_o great_a solomon_n have_v set_v up_o in_o his_o temple_n to_o stand_v with_o the_o temple_n while_o it_o stand_v these_o be_v two_o choice_a straining_n and_o distilling_n of_o the_o precious_a ointment_n that_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o head_n of_o our_o great_a aaron_n that_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o clothing_n you_o my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n be_v a_o beam_n of_o that_o lustre_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o royal_a crown_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n it_o be_v a_o coin_n stamp_v with_o the_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o the_o great_a cesar_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n sit_v in_o his_o empire_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o i_o remember_v a_o phrase_n of_o pliny_n in_o his_o epistle_n speak_v of_o a_o virtuous_a and_o gallant_a daughter_n that_o imitate_v to_o the_o life_n the_o virtue_n and_o gallantry_n of_o a_o noble_a father_n filia_fw-la patreni_fw-la exscripserat_fw-la the_o daughter_n have_v copy_v out_o her_o father_n to_o the_o life_n magistracy_n be_v a_o daughter_n of_o
of_o the_o covenant_n i_o need_v not_o instance_n hundred_o of_o place_n do_v evidence_n it_o but_o what_o can_v any_o one_o see_v in_o the_o ark_n that_o may_v speak_v god_n covenant_n there_o be_v indeed_o the_o mercy_n seat_n upon_o it_o and_o the_o two_o cherubim_n at_o the_o several_a end_n of_o it_o and_o the_o cloud_n oft_o between_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o any_o israelite_n can_v see_v that_o look_v upon_o it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o that_o entitle_v it_o to_o that_o title_n but_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o so_o moses_n himself_o do_v make_v the_o exposition_n exod._n xxxiv_o 28._o he_o write_v upon_o the_o table_n the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o ten_o commandment_n deut._n ix_o 11._o at_o the_o end_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n the_o lord_n give_v i_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o spare_v more_o instance_n you_o find_v the_o term_n covenant_n and_o command_n to_o be_v convertible_a or_o to_o mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n psal._n cv_o 8._o he_o have_v remember_v his_o covenant_n the_o word_n which_o he_o command_v and_o psal._n cxi_o 9_o he_o command_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o he_o command_v his_o covenant_n a_o strange_a expression_n and_o a_o comfortless_a expression_n as_o one_o will_v think_v his_o covenant_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o company_n of_o impossible_a command_n his_o covenant_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o law_n the_o ministration_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n two_o cor._n iii_o as_o he_o i_o think_v he_o will_v have_v stroke_v his_o hand_n over_o the_o sore_n and_o pray_v and_o he_o bid_v only_o go_v wash_v in_o jordan_n so_o one_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o have_v promise_v tender_a engage_v his_o covenant_n and_o it_o come_v off_o only_o with_o this_o he_o have_v command_v his_o covenant_n and_o here_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o great_a question_n under_o what_o notion_n the_o moral_a law_n stand_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n you_o know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v hold_v and_o i_o doubt_v too_o many_o hold_v it_o at_o this_o day_n that_o to_o israel_n it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o christian_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n because_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o according_o they_o understand_v that_o distinction_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o new_a mention_v so_o much_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o old_a covenant_n mean_v the_o moral_a law_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o gospel_n to_o these_o man_n let_v i_o first_o speak_v in_o the_o style_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n gen._n xv._o 5._o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o count_v the_o star_n if_o thou_o can_v number_v they_o so_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o old_a moon_n and_o the_o new_a and_o observe_v they_o be_v they_o real_o two_o several_a moon_n no_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o moon_n under_o various_a shape_n or_o look_v on_o the_o earth_n upon_o a_o person_n now_o regenerate_v he_o be_v before_o a_o old_a creature_n now_o he_o be_v a_o new_a two_o cor._n v._o 17._o what_o be_v he_o now_o a_o real_o distinct_a person_n from_o what_o he_o be_v before_o no_o but_o of_o a_o different_a condition_n only_o the_o same_o man_n but_o his_o condition_n and_o temper_n change_v so_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o same_o like_a christ_n the_o chief_a tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o the_o same_o from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n and_o till_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o same_o under_o the_o law_n the_o same_o under_o the_o gospel_n but_o clothe_v in_o different_a garment_n in_o administration_n of_o various_a fashion_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v to_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n clear_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n more_o particular_o in_o heb._n xi_o but_o to_o they_o god_n add_v thus_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o clear_a use_v these_o ceremony_n which_o figure_n out_o the_o act_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o priesthood_n his_o mediate_a the_o sacrifice_n his_o death_n cleanse_v with_o blood_n his_o purge_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o like_a and_o because_o no_o other_o people_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o church_n and_o true_a religion_n but_o themselves_o use_v these_o ceremony_n to_o distinguish_v you_o from_o all_o other_o people_n till_o time_n come_v that_o the_o gentile_n come_v to_o be_v admit_v so_o that_o these_o ceremony_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o they_o nor_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o they_o but_o only_o the_o manner_n and_o mode_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n till_o the_o gospel_n shall_v come_v which_o when_o it_o come_v and_o christ_n be_v come_v than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v clear_a and_o all_o nation_n be_v come_v in_o than_o be_v these_o ceremony_n lay_v aside_o and_o a_o clean_a different_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n bring_v in_o and_o under_o these_o reason_n be_v these_o different_a administration_n call_v the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n so_o that_o the_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o old_a covenant_n but_o the_o moral_a do_v not_o fall_v under_o that_o title_n nor_o vanish_v as_o the_o other_o do_v and_o second_o to_o these_o that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o let_v i_o propose_v this_o question_n do_v god_n go_v backward_o in_o his_o covenant_n first_o to_o give_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o adam_n when_o he_o have_v break_v his_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o after_o to_o give_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o israel_n and_o to_o lay_v by_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o sun_n in_o the_o sky_n stand_v still_o once_o and_o go_v backward_o once_o but_o the_o glorious_a son_n of_o righteousness_n that_o rise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o day_n of_o adam_n never_o stand_v still_o never_o go_v back_o but_o be_v still_o keep_v his_o course_n to_o save_v by_o grace_n to_o save_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o work_n if_o i_o go_v to_o jonathans_n house_n again_o say_v jeremy_n i_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o if_o god_n send_v man_n back_o to_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n when_o adam_n himself_o fail_v in_o his_o covenant_n of_o work_n man_n be_v but_o lose_v for_o ever_o and_o three_o let_v we_o read_v the_o draught_n of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o this_o indenture_n make_v betwixt_o the_o great_a god_n and_o poor_a dust_n and_o ash_n sinful_a and_o miserable_a witness_v that_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a love_n and_o grace_n and_o mercy_n do_v promise_n and_o demise_n and_o let_v to_o this_o poor_a creature_n grace_n and_o glory_n interest_n in_o himself_o and_o heaven_n provide_v always_o that_o man_n keep_v his_o law_n and_o do_v those_o command_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o he_o for_o god_n can_v not_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o must_v include_v commandment_n and_o a_o law_n unless_o he_o will_v have_v condition_v thus_o with_o he_o do_v what_o thou_o will_v live_v as_o thou_o will_v eat_v drink_v revel_v be_v epicure_n be_v atheist_n and_o yet_o thou_o shall_v enjoy_v i_o for_o ever_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o ever_o we_o may_v tremble_v at_o such_o language_n the_o stool_n of_o wickedness_n can_v do_v no_o more_o and_o how_o cheap_a and_o vile_a a_o thing_n be_v god_n if_o to_o be_v enjoy_v on_o such_o term_n as_o these_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n must_v have_v a_o law_n from_o his_o creator_n or_o else_o god_n shall_v resign_v his_o authority_n and_o let_v man_n be_v his_o own_o god_n our_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v found_v in_o god_n himself_o if_o god_n be_v god_n serve_v he_o a_o argument_n so_o urgent_a that_o it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o therefore_o that_o clause_n be_v set_v before_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o set_v after_o divers_a command_n afterward_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o challenge_v obedience_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o man_n obedience_n to_o his_o creator_n unless_o god_n will_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n for_o if_o god_n be_v god_n serve_v he_o and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_v for_o grace_n be_v so_o far_o from_o abate_v of_o a_o
take_v what_o thou_o will_v and_o have_v lord_n let_v i_o have_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o dung_n to_o it_o his_o great_a master_n have_v teach_v he_o and_o teach_v we_o all_o that_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n so_o desirable_a and_o to_o be_v long_v after_o matth._n v._o 6._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n how_o shall_v i_o speak_v upon_o this_o subject_n a_o theme_n fit_a to_o be_v discourse_v on_o by_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o angel_n or_o by_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o saint_n in_o glory_n if_o a_o lazarus_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o preach_v on_o earth_n as_o the_o rich_a man_n will_v have_v have_v he_o in_o that_o parable_n how_o will_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o experience_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o magnify_v this_o righteousness_n nay_o if_o a_o dives_n can_v return_v from_o hell_n to_o preach_v to_o his_o brethren_n and_o advise_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n he_o will_v tell_v they_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o dung_n and_o there_o be_v but_o unum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la to_o get_v that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n lazarus_n how_o come_v thou_o to_o heaven_n why_o i_o be_v justify_v rom._n viii_o 30._o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v dives_fw-la how_o come_v thou_o to_o be_v damn_v because_o i_o be_v not_o justify_v i_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o any_o of_o the_o various_a and_o nice_a dispute_n about_o justification_n i_o shall_v only_o speak_v something_o of_o the_o incomparable_a excellency_n of_o it_o that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v i_o may_v warm_v your_o heart_n a_o little_a in_o the_o desire_n and_o longing_n after_o it_o which_o be_v so_o desirable_a and_o to_o be_v long_v after_o and_o this_o i_o shall_v do_v by_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o the_o effect_n and_o i_o need_v to_o look_v no_o further_o it_o be_v like_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n overlay_v with_o gold_n within_o and_o without_o it_o be_v all_o glorious_a within_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o all_o glorious_a without_o in_o its_o fruit_n and_o effect_n for_o the_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n how_o shall_v i_o define_v or_o describe_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v faith_n heb._n xi_o 1._o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v not_o so_o exact_o desine_v it_o to_o speak_v out_o its_o whole_a nature_n but_o as_o best_o applicable_a to_o his_o present_a discourse_n so_o i_o of_o this_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o theme_n propose_v as_o it_o be_v desirable_a and_o to_o be_v long_v after_o let_v i_o say_v justification_n be_v a_o man_n be_v interest_v in_o all_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v long_v after_o sure_o that_o be_v to_o be_v interest_v in_o all_o christ_n righteousness_n laban_n speak_v high_a when_o he_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n thou_o see_v be_v my_o these_o child_n be_v my_o child_n etc._n etc._n xxxi_o gen._n 43._o but_o how_o high_a and_o glorious_a be_v that_o that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o justify_v person_n all_o thou_o hear_v of_o christ_n be_v thou_o his_o life_n be_v thou_o his_o death_n be_v thou_o his_o obedience_n merit_n righteous_a spirit_n all_o be_v thou_o the_o jew_n speak_v much_o when_o they_o say_v all_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o precept_n be_v comprehend_v in_o justus_n ex_fw-la fide_fw-la vivet_fw-la the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o they_o be_v far_o from_o construe_v the_o thing_n aright_o when_o they_o look_v for_o justification_n by_o their_o own_o work_n and_o it_o be_v a_o monster_n of_o doctrine_n in_o their_o ear_n that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o and_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o another_o but_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o reveal_v that_o great_a mystery_n for_o therein_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n rom._n i._n 17._o here_o be_v two_o scruple_n 1._o do_v not_o the_o law_n reveal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n how_o then_o be_v it_o ascribe_v to_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o reveal_v it_o and_o 2._o how_o do_v it_o reveal_v it_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n true_o indeed_o the_o law_n reveal_v god_n condemn_v righteousness_n but_o the_o gospel_n his_o justify_v righteousness_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o singular_a excellency_n glorious_a be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o all_o its_o act_n his_o condemn_a justice_n his_o reward_v justice_n but_o most_o singular_o glorious_a be_v his_o justify_v justice_n and_o this_o most_o especial_o be_v exalt_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n of_o the_o choice_a eminency_n and_o second_o this_o righteousness_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n how_o be_v that_o i_o can_v take_v it_o only_o from_o one_o degree_n of_o faith_n to_o another_o but_o from_o one_o kind_n of_o faith_n to_o another_o the_o jew_n that_o expect_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o work_n yet_o have_v they_o a_o faith_n in_o god_n they_o believe_v in_o he_o look_v for_o good_a from_o he_o but_o they_o know_v not_o what_o faith_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v they_o look_v for_o justify_v from_o god_n and_o have_v a_o faith_n or_o belief_n they_o shall_v observe_v it_o but_o be_v utter_a stranger_n to_o justify_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n this_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v as_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n justify_v a_o sinner_n and_o this_o from_o immediate_a believe_v in_o god_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o through_o christ_n jesus_n and_o expect_v justify_v from_o by_o our_o own_o righteousness_n to_o expect_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n the_o apostle_n in_o rom._n v._o from_o vers_fw-la 12._o forward_o confirm_v that_o that_o i_o propose_v that_o justification_n be_v by_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o the_o comparison_n that_o he_o there_o use_v clear_v the_o matter_n full_o he_o to_o open_v that_o great_a point_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n take_v a_o parallel_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o you_o may_v see_v how_o all_o along_o he_o set_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o let_v we_o speak_v a_o little_a to_o that_o parallel_n 1._o do_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o imputation_n in_o his_o discourse_n there_o and_o in_o deed_n in_o itself_o argue_v some_o descend_a relation_n as_o i_o may_v tell_v it_o imputation_n be_v upon_o relation_n of_o descension_n he_o speak_v of_o adam_n sin_n impute_v to_o who_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o he_o in_o descent_n all_o his_o posterity_n the_o angel_n sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o he_o nor_o he_o to_o angel_n nor_o angel_n to_o angel_n but_o adam_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n because_o of_o their_o relation_n to_o he_o the_o sin_n in_o violate_v the_o command_n give_v he_o be_v impute_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n because_o his_o posterity_n for_o they_o all_o be_v in_o he_o and_o enclose_v in_o the_o covenant_n for_o it_o be_v make_v not_o with_o adam_n as_o one_o man_n but_o with_o all_o humane_a nature_n include_v in_o he_o and_o so_o his_o guilt_n descend_v to_o they_o upon_o that_o relation_n so_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o who_o to_o those_o that_o be_v relate_v to_o he_o his_o seed_n such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v run_v parallel_n adam_n sin_n impute_v to_o his_o seed_n christ_n righteousness_n to_o he_o 2._o all_o the_o seed_n of_o adam_n be_v make_v sinful_a alike_o by_o his_o sin_n so_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o christ_n be_v justify_v a_o like_a by_o his_o obedience_n original_a sin_n have_v not_o magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la but_o all_o original_o sinful_a alike_o though_o all_o not_o actual_o sinful_a alike_o so_o justification_n have_v not_o magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la but_o all_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v justify_v alike_o sanctification_n have_v its_o degree_n adam_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v equal_o perfect_a but_o the_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o saint_n not_o so_o for_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o infinite_a righteousness_n but_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o a_o infinite_a holiness_n 3._o all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o not_o one_o saint_n one_o part_n another_z another_z but_o every_o one_o all_o as_o anima_fw-la tota_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la &_o tota_fw-la in_o qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la so_o all_o the_o righteousness_n
stature_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n the_o church_n which_o be_v grow_v up_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o now_o when_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o their_o full_a conflux_n be_v come_v to_o its_o full_a consistency_n and_o manhood_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n be_v his_o meaning_n in_o that_o obscure_a and_o much_o mistake_v place_n rom._n viii_o 23._o and_o not_o only_o they_o i._n e._n the_o whole_a creation_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o creature_n which_o mean_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o gentile_a or_o heathen_a world_n not_o only_o they_o groan_v to_o come_v into_o the_o evangelical_n liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o we_o also_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o redemption_n to_o wit_n the_o adoption_n of_o our_o body_n we_o wait_v for_o the_o redeem_n and_o adopt_v of_o the_o gentile_n to_o make_v up_o our_o mystical_a body_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o that_o also_o mistake_a place_n heb._n xi_o ult_n that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a he_o little_a mean_n that_o they_o that_o believe_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o perfect_o save_v as_o the_o papist_n from_o thence_o will_v prove_v their_o limbo_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v they_o without_o we_o be_v not_o the_o perfect_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n come_v in_o to_o make_v that_o up_o nor_o they_o so_o perfect_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n as_o under_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o our_o come_n in_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o christ_n see_v good_a to_o bring_v his_o church_n through_o various_a administration_n ii_o second_o though_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n be_v thus_o various_a yet_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n in_o they_o all_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o viz._n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o evidence_v in_o the_o chapter_n just_o now_o cite_v heb._n xi_o as_o the_o brazen_a ox_n under_o the_o laver_n their_o face_n look_v several_a way_n but_o their_o hinder_a part_n meet_v in_o one_o centre_n under_o the_o laver_n so_o these_o administration_n indeed_o look_v divers_a way_n without_o law_n with_o law_n with_o prophet_n without_o prophet_n without_o gospel_n with_o gospel_n yet_o agree_v in_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o centre_n faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n i_o have_v a_o large_a field_n before_o i_o to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o holy_a one_o that_o live_v and_o die_v before_o christ_n be_v save_v by_o believe_v in_o christ._n but_o i_o shall_v confine_v myself_o to_o observe_v this_o by_o a_o rule_n of_o contrary_n namely_o thus_o it_o be_v something_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o in_o our_o reckon_n the_o various_a administration_n under_o which_o christ_n bring_v his_o church_n to_o glory_n we_o may_v not_o number_v the_o first-born_a administration_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o one_o will_v think_v be_v the_o likely_a way_n to_o have_v bring_v to_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v the_o state_n of_o innocency_n but_o this_o we_o must_v except_v from_o the_o general_a rule_n and_o leave_v it_o quite_o out_o he_o that_o will_v observe_v shall_v find_v that_o christ_n descend_v most_o of_o young_a brother_n and_o answerable_o salvation_n descend_v not_o from_o this_o elder_a brother_n in_o god_n administration_n that_o state_n of_o innocency_n but_o something_o else_o have_v the_o birthright_n reuben_n lose_v it_o and_o it_o descend_v to_o joseph_n it_o be_v never_o god_n intent_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n by_o the_o way_n of_o innocence_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v this_o appear_v plain_a enough_o by_o the_o issue_n nay_o do_v god_n bring_v the_o holy_a angel_n to_o salvation_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o which_o they_o be_v create_v mere_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v not_o denominate_v salvation_n the_o angel_n that_o fall_v be_v there_o and_o it_o prove_v but_o little_a heaven_n to_o they_o and_o mere_o behold_v god_n face_n to_o face_n do_v not_o denominate_v salvation_n for_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v but_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v have_v behold_v his_o face_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o stand_v but_o this_o be_v salvation_n to_o behold_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o i_o joh._n iii_o 2._o like_o he_o not_o in_o infinity_n omnipotency_n ubiquity_n but_o like_o he_o in_o holiness_n holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a now_o though_o adam_n be_v like_a unto_o he_o by_o creation_n be_v form_v in_o his_o image_n and_o the_o angel_n like_v unto_o he_o by_o creation_n as_o eminent_o also_o carry_v the_o same_o image_n yet_o herein_o both_o come_v short_a of_o that_o image_n that_o do_v consummate_v the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o glory_n viz._n that_o though_o they_o be_v perfect_o holy_a by_o creation_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o unchangeable_o holy_a for_o unchangeableness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o create_a nature_n and_o what_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n say_v concern_v wisdom_n we_o may_v say_v concern_v immutability_n where_o be_v unchangeableness_n to_o be_v find_v and_o where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o immutability_n the_o sea_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o and_o the_o earth_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o man_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o the_o angel_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o the_o truth_n say_v it_o be_v only_o in_o god_n therefore_o to_o bring_v man_n and_o angel_n into_o the_o estate_n of_o glory_n that_o set_v infinity_o aside_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o god_n perfect_o holy_a and_o unchangeable_o holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a eternal_o holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a it_o be_v needful_a not_o to_o leave_v they_o bottom_v only_o upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o create_a nature_n be_v that_o never_o so_o excellent_a but_o to_o ingraff_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v incorporate_v they_o even_o into_o the_o unchangeable_a god_n himself_o the_o lord_n christ._n the_o saint_n in_o glory_n be_v unchangeable_a how_o both_o in_o nature_n and_o affection_n their_o estate_n unchangeable_a yea_o their_o very_a thought_n which_o be_v so_o unfixed_a and_o fluid_a become_v unchangeable_a they_o be_v so_o infinite_o ravish_v with_o the_o beauty_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o behold_v he_o as_o he_o be_v that_o they_o can_v turn_v the_o least_o thought_n away_o or_o aside_o from_o he_o and_o they_o be_v so_o ingraff_v and_o unite_v into_o christ_n that_o the_o corruptibleness_n of_o they_o be_v now_o lay_v aside_o they_o be_v become_v unchangeable_a as_o christ_n himself_o be_v unchangeable_a the_o angel_n that_o fall_v want_v this_o unite_n so_o that_o though_o they_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n yet_o their_o heart_n turn_v away_o from_o he_o because_o they_o have_v no_o other_o unite_n to_o god_n than_o what_o lie_v in_o their_o own_o create_a holiness_n which_o be_v changeable_a and_o soon_o change_v so_o that_o i_o say_v god_n never_o intend_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n by_o the_o way_n of_o create_a innocency_n because_o he_o intend_v to_o glorify_v grace_n and_o not_o nature_n and_o to_o bottom_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v upon_o christ_n and_o not_o on_o themselves_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o adam_n when_o his_o wife_n have_v bring_v in_o sin_n and_o death_n into_o the_o world_n shall_v name_v her_o eve_n life_n whereas_o before_o he_o have_v only_o name_v her_o woman_n call_v i_o not_o naomi_n but_o call_v i_o marah_n may_v she_o very_o well_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o call_v i_o not_o life_n but_o call_v i_o death_n and_o misery_n for_o i_o have_v be_v the_o unhappy_a introducer_n of_o both_o but_o adam_n have_v now_o hear_v of_o christ_n he_o have_v receive_v his_o promise_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o it_o and_o find_v a_o better_a life_n now_o by_o he_o than_o before_o and_o to_o this_o refer_v that_o in_o joh._n 1._o 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n in_o the_o verse_n next_o before_o he_o have_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v then_o have_v all_o live_a thing_n that_o be_v create_v their_o life_n from_o he_o what_o need_v he_o then_o to_o add_v in_o he_o be_v life_n namely_o because_o he_o intend_v that_o life_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o which_o life_n he_o say_v be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o life_n in_o christ_n hold_v out_o in_o the_o promise_n to_o
sin_n unto_o death_n viz._n that_o bring_v to_o a_o immediate_a liableness_n to_o cut_v off_o by_o divine_a vengeance_n now_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o presumption_n and_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n explain_v what_o that_o presumptuous_a sin_v be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o it_o be_v a_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o with_o paul_n there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o and_o with_o this_o apostle_n no_o pray_v for_o it_o but_o why_o do_v not_o this_o our_o apostle_n speak_v out_o and_o say_v i_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o pray_v for_o it_o but_o say_v only_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v let_v i_o lay_v to_o this_o expression_n that_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n xviii_o 17._o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n by_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o excommunicate_v such_o a_o one_o out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o say_v not_o let_v he_o be_v to_o the_o church_n but_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a but_o he_o discharge_v and_o acquit_v the_o party_n injure_v from_o those_o duty_n and_o office_n which_o he_o ought_v otherwise_o to_o he_o as_o a_o brother_n our_o apostle_n expression_n be_v much_o like_a to_o the_o same_o tenor_n he_o take_v care_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o show_v the_o two_o condition_n of_o the_o sinner_n he_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v some_o that_o may_v be_v in_o a_o straight_o what_o to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n they_o be_v command_v by_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o enemy_n these_o enemy_n of_o they_o be_v become_v so_o like_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n that_o it_o may_v pose_v their_o conscience_n whetheâ—_n they_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o or_o no._n therefore_o this_o divine_a apostle_n use_v a_o happy_a temper_n that_o he_o will_v lay_v no_o charge_n on_o they_o that_o be_v so_o pinch_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o nor_o indeed_o forbid_v those_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o be_v more_o enlarge_v for_o undoubted_o the_o indifferent_a expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o seem_v plain_o to_o carry_v with_o it_o such_o a_o consideration_n you_o see_v here_o in_o the_o text_n a_o deadly_a wound_a wretch_n like_o amasa_n two_o sam._n xx._n wallow_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n if_o you_o call_v in_o moses_n and_o paul_n to_o give_v their_o coroner_n verdict_n concern_v the_o manner_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n from_o those_o text_n of_o they_o that_o we_o have_v cite_v they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o he_o be_v felo_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la that_o he_o destroy_v himself_o and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v by_o wilful_a sin_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n wilful_a sin_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o sin_n be_v the_o more_o desperate_o deadly_a by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v the_o more_o desperate_o wilful_a hos._n v._o 11._o ephraim_n be_v oppress_v and_o break_v in_o judgement_n because_o he_o willing_o walk_v after_o the_o commandment_n one_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o willing_o walk_v after_o the_o commandment_n but_o by_o commandment_n be_v mean_v the_o idolatrous_a commandment_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o statute_n of_o omri_n and_o ephraim_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n because_o he_o walk_v after_o they_o and_o break_v the_o more_o because_o he_o walk_v after_o they_o willing_o if_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_n in_o they_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n vii_o 5._o much_o more_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v clean_o against_o the_o law_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o irritate_v or_o provoke_v power_n of_o the_o law_n which_o some_o collect_v from_o this_o place_n for_o to_o i_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o motion_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n mistake_v not_o efficient_o for_o such_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o law_n viz._n that_o it_o do_v restrain_v only_o the_o outward_a action_n but_o regard_v not_o the_o internal_a motion_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o give_v some_o hint_n of_o his_o own_o mistake_n a_o while_n of_o the_o law_n about_o the_o point_n of_o lust_n now_o if_o the_o fruit_n of_o those_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o deadly_a how_o must_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v against_o the_o know_a law_n wilful_o commit_v be_v much_o more_o deadly_a among_o the_o grain_n shall_v i_o call_v they_o or_o the_o talon_n weight_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o scale_n to_o make_v sin_n weigh_v exceed_o sinful_a this_o add_v not_o the_o least_o aggravation_n if_o it_o do_v not_o indeed_o the_o great_a that_o it_o be_v do_v know_o and_o wilful_o and_o therefore_o in_o that_o cousin_n german_a sin_n to_o this_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o for_o to_o i_o they_o be_v clear_o distinct_a the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o grievousness_n of_o it_o in_o comparison_n of_o sin_v against_o the_o son_n lie_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n sin_v against_o as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o noble_a person_n than_o the_o son_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o sin_v the_o son_n they_o know_v not_o in_o so_o much_o humility_n and_o so_o blaspheme_v he_o out_o of_o ignorance_n but_o they_o see_v the_o apparent_a evidence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o miracle_n they_o see_v and_o yet_o blaspheme_v he_o wilful_o this_o die_v the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a man_n of_o so_o deep_a a_o dye_n above_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n because_o those_o sin_n with_o whole_a propensity_n of_o mind_n these_o of_o infirmity_n and_o against_o their_o will_n and_o i_o can_v but_o remember_v the_o determination_n of_o st._n austin_n in_o a_o point_n of_o this_o nature_n about_o chaste_a christian_a matron_n and_o virgin_n that_o be_v ravish_v by_o the_o enemy_n when_o he_o break_v into_o the_o city_n he_o determine_v well_o that_o they_o be_v not_o defile_v though_o they_o be_v defile_v their_o mind_n pure_a though_o the_o body_n pollute_v and_o he_o conclude_v duo_o fuerunt_fw-la fast_o unus_fw-la adulterium_fw-la commisit_fw-la there_o be_v two_o in_o the_o action_n but_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o adultery_n and_o that_o here_o one_o sin_v wilful_o the_o other_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o the_o sin_n at_o all_o this_o then_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o do_v sufficient_o aggravate_v the_o grievousness_n of_o wilful_a sin_v that_o it_o carry_v the_o very_a image_n and_o superscription_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o sin_n of_o his_o sin_n very_a devil_n of_o very_a devil_n do_v any_o ask_v i_o what_o be_v that_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o have_v be_v conceive_v by_o many_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o pride_n as_o make_v he_o aspire_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n or_o above_o he_o to_o set_v his_o throne_n even_o with_o god_n or_o to_o unthrone_v he_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n have_v those_o word_n be_v apply_v esa._n fourteen_o 12_o 13._o how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n etc._n etc._n for_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n i_o will_v exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a which_o word_n indeed_o mean_v only_o the_o arrogance_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o the_o proud_a king_n of_o babylon_n do_v any_o one_o then_o ask_v i_o what_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o shall_v answer_v desperate_a malice_v the_o honour_n and_o happiness_n of_o man_n in_o which_o god_n have_v place_v he_o and_o desperate_a despise_v and_o scorn_v of_o that_o charge_n and_o command_v that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o angel_n concern_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v attend_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o both_o these_o desperate_o wilful_a for_o he_o can_v sin_v at_o no_o low_a rate_n for_o he_o can_v not_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n be_v a_o angel_n and_o a_o angel_n can_v have_v no_o tempter_n to_o sin_n but_o himself_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o define_v or_o circumscribe_v exact_o the_o bound_n wherein_o to_o conclude_v wilful_a sin_v i_o shall_v not_o confine_v this_o evil_a spirit_n with_o any_o circle_n
of_o the_o nation_n itself_o it_o be_v observable_a concern_v that_o unhappy_a nation_n that_o before_o their_o captivity_n into_o babylon_n they_o be_v all_o for_o idolatry_n but_o after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n they_o abhor_v idolatry_n but_o be_v all_o for_o tradition_n they_o change_v naught_o for_o naught_o or_o rather_o naught_o for_o worse_a for_o indeed_o their_o tradition_n one_o may_v just_o say_v be_v more_o destructive_a than_o their_o idolatry_n their_o tradition_n wrought_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o murder_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n which_o their_o idolatry_n will_v hardly_o ever_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o and_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o their_o tradition_n be_v such_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v right_a scholar_n in_o that_o school_n they_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a to_o their_o principle_n if_o they_o have_v not_o destroy_v he_o so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o quality_n and_o appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v those_o curse_a tradition_n that_o if_o they_o seek_v not_o withal_o might_n and_o main_n to_o destroy_v they_o and_o root_v they_o out_o the_o beast_n do_v not_o work_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o clean_o contrary_a to_o it_o it_o be_v very_o general_o conceive_v that_o god_n reject_v that_o nation_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o that_o be_v a_o very_a just_a cause_n and_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v reject_v but_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v god_n reject_v the_o bulk_n and_o mass_n of_o that_o nation_n long_o before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o those_o curse_a tradition_n i_o believe_v i_o shall_v not_o speak_v it_o without_o good_a proof_n and_o warrant_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o john_n baptist_n call_v they_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n which_o in_o plain_a english_a be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n at_o his_o first_o preach_v among_o they_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o which_o we_o be_v upon_o that_o wickedness_n and_o villainy_n be_v grow_v so_o abound_v and_o so_o predominant_a that_o they_o be_v past_o the_o magistrate_n correct_v before_o ever_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o be_v arraign_v and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o be_v grow_v so_o abound_v and_o predominant_a when_o their_o very_a principle_n lead_v they_o to_o make_v crime_n of_o those_o that_o be_v but_o trifle_n and_o no_o crime_n of_o those_o that_o be_v crime_n indeed_o to_o omit_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v beat_v down_o cruelty_n dishonesty_n and_o debauchery_n and_o to_o make_v all_o their_o business_n only_o about_o toy_n only_o for_o the_o promote_a of_o formality_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o seem_a goodness_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v wickedness_n uncorrected_a till_o it_o grow_v incorrigible_a a_o unhappy_a magistracy_n asleep_o till_o it_o wake_v like_a samson_n with_o the_o lock_n of_o his_o strength_n cut_v and_o overpowr_v by_o the_o philistine_n and_o a_o miserable_a nation_n bleed_v to_o death_n and_o welter_v in_o its_o own_o blood_n because_o the_o physician_n will_v not_o let_v blood_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v in_o due_a time_n and_o in_o the_o right_a vein_n and_o now_o do_v i_o need_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o application_n as_o the_o apostle_n concern_v abel_n he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v so_o i_o of_o judea_n she_o be_v here_o die_v and_o do_v you_o not_o hear_v she_o speak_v nay_o as_o he_o of_o old_a loquere_fw-la ut_fw-la te_fw-la videam_fw-la do_v you_o not_o see_v she_o speak_v the_o very_a look_v on_o she_o may_v read_v a_o lecture_n as_o the_o lacedaemonian_n read_v a_o silent_a lecture_n against_o drunkenness_n to_o their_o child_n only_o by_o show_v they_o their_o slave_n swine-drunk_a so_o it_o be_v a_o silent_a lecture_n against_o neglect_v of_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o against_o partiality_n in_o execute_v of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n only_o to_o look_v upon_o she_o and_o her_o undo_a condition_n it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o you_o all_o that_o pass_v by_o behold_v and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o i_o and_o who_o wrought_v it_o to_o thou_o o_o unhappy_a nation_n oh_o i_o be_v wound_v in_o this_o house_n of_o my_o friend_n folly_n and_o fondness_n partiality_n and_o foolish_a tenderness_n sloth_n and_o sleepiness_n have_v be_v my_o undo_n discite_fw-la justitiam_fw-la moniti_fw-la take_v warning_n by_o my_o fate_n all_o nation_n and_o country_n and_o set_v yourselves_o to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o do_v justice_n lest_o wickedness_n grow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o curb_v and_o so_o vengeance_n follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o heal_n the_o grandee_n of_o that_o nation_n though_o so_o careless_a as_o to_o practice_v this_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o all_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o precept_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v couch_v and_o include_v within_o those_o two_o in_o esay_n lvi_o 1._o keep_v judgement_n and_o do_v justice_n and_o indeed_o how_o much_o and_o how_o great_a thing_n be_v include_v in_o those_o two_o keep_v or_o observe_v judgement_n in_o cause_n controversal_a and_o do_v just_a in_o cause_n criminal_a the_o greek_a poet_n will_v tell_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o justice_n be_v comprehend_v all_o virtue_n and_o the_o scripture_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o righteousness_n be_v comprehend_v all_o piety_n by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o name_n a_o righteous_a man_n for_o one_o after_o god_n own_o heart_n i_o may_v speak_v how_o much_o piety_n be_v comprehend_v in_o do_v justice_n and_o how_o much_o charity_n how_o much_o service_n to_o god_n how_o much_o benefit_n to_o the_o country_n but_o need_v i_o to_o illustrate_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o plain_a it_o be_v something_o strange_a and_o not_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o without_o observation_n that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o several_a place_n the_o second_o table_n be_v cite_v and_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a law_n without_o mention_n of_o the_o first_o table_n at_o all_o in_o matth._n xix_o 16._o when_o a_o man_n come_v and_o ask_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n christ_n bid_v he_o keep_v the_o commandment_n when_o he_o demand_v which_o he_o refer_v he_o only_o to_o the_o second_o table_n thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o you_o have_v the_o like_a reference_n to_o the_o second_o table_n rom._n xiii_o 8._o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n but_o to_o love_v one_o another_o for_o he_o that_o love_v another_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o there_o go_v to_o reckon_v up_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n he_o mention_n only_o those_o of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o apostle_n s_o james_n use_v the_o same_o style_n jam_fw-la 11._o 8._o if_o you_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o you_o do_v well_o what_o then_o be_v the_o young_a sister_n fair_a than_o the_o elder_a the_o second_o table_n more_o lovely_a than_o the_o fiâ—â—â—_n that_o jacob_n mâ—â—t_v serve_v his_o apprenticeship_n for_o rachel_n the_o young_a rather_o than_o for_o iâ—â—ah_n the_o eldeâ—_n as_o micah_n vi_o 8._o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o to_o do_v just_o and_o love_v mercy_n for_o these_o two_o be_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n of_o the_o second_o table_n the_o very_a life_n of_o true_a christian_a piety_n and_o of_o a_o true_a christian_n act_v and_o the_o lord_n thus_o direct_v man_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n as_o the_o touchstone_n of_o piety_n whereby_o to_o try_v whether_o we_o love_v god_n by_o our_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n whether_o he_o will_v do_v god_n right_n by_o do_v right_a to_o his_o neighbour_n if_o time_n will_v permit_v i_o mâ—ght_v speak_v i._n how_o great_a a_o duty_n justice_n be_v of_o the_o second_o table_n ii_o how_o great_a a_o charity_n to_o a_o place_n or_o country_n iii_o how_o great_a a_o tie_n upon_o all_o not_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n only_o but_o juries_n witness_n all_o in_o their_o place_n to_o promote_v it_o iu._n how_o great_a a_o misery_n and_o undo_n of_o a_o nation_n to_o have_v the_o current_n of_o it_o stop_v a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o ely_z assize_n septemb_n 12._o 1671._o james_n v._n 9_o behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n the_o great_a court_n of_o judicature_n
distinction_n be_v teach_v by_o phrase_n that_o speak_v both_o party_n viz._n they_o that_o profess_v and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o and_o sometime_o by_o a_o single_a word_n that_o speak_v they_o that_o profess_v only_o i_o will_v mention_v these_o few_o 1._o 1_o cor._n vii_o 12_o 13._o but_o to_o the_o rest_n speak_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n if_o any_o brother_n have_v a_o wife_n that_o believe_v not_o and_o she_o be_v please_v to_o dwell_v with_o he_o let_v he_o not_o put_v she_o away_o and_o the_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o husband_n which_o believe_v not_o and_o if_o he_o be_v please_v to_o dwell_v with_o she_o let_v she_o not_o leave_v he_o brother_n in_o opposition_n to_o unbeliever_n the_o apostle_n here_o start_v the_o point_n of_o christian_n marry_v with_o infidel_n whether_o they_o shall_v divorce_n because_o of_o religion_n and_o what_o rank_n their_o child_n be_v in_o to_o the_o rest_n speak_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n he_o speak_v not_o without_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o text_n for_o this_o case_n in_o the_o law_n see_v vers_fw-la 10._o and_o unto_o the_o marry_v i_o command_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n let_v not_o the_o wife_n depart_v from_o her_o husband_n and_o see_v chap._n ix_o 8._o say_v i_o these_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n or_o say_v not_o the_o law_n the_o same_o also_o if_o any_o brother_n i._n e._n christian._n see_v 1_o cor._n v._o 11._o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a etc._n etc._n whereby_o brother_n be_v plain_o mean_v a_o christian._n a_o wife_n that_o believe_v not_o viz._n a_o pagan_a and_o so_o along_o the_o same_o case_n be_v handle_v 2_o cor._n vi_o 15._o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n and_o what_o part_n have_v he_o that_o believe_v with_o a_o infidel_n there_o believer_n and_o infidel_n be_v oppose_v believer_n here_o be_v as_o large_a as_o professor_n in_o opposition_n to_o jew_n or_o pagan_n 2._o those_o phrase_n within_o and_o without_o 1_o cor._n v._o 12._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o it_o be_v a_o jewish_a phrase_n and_o they_o straiten_v the_o sense_n that_o take_v those_o that_o be_v without_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o christian_n in_o one_o word_n sometime_o believer_n alone_o the_o opposite_a not_o name_v act._n ii_o 44._o and_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o here_o whole_a family_n child_n and_o all_o be_v understand_v sometime_o disciple_n and_o christian_n act._n xi_o 26._o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v christian_n first_o at_o antioch_n in_o this_o sense_n church_n most_o common_o be_v take_v viz._n for_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o jew_n and_o pagan_n that_o profess_v he_o not_o xvi_o matth._n 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_n so_o iii_o ephes._n 10._o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o by_o saint_n be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n 1_o cor._n vi_o 1_o 2._o dare_v any_o of_o you_o have_v a_o matter_n against_o another_o go_v to_o law_n befare_z the_o unjust_a and_o not_o before_o the_o saint_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o vii_o chap._n 14._o for_o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o unbelieving_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o husband_n else_o be_v their_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a now_o be_v they_o saint_n answer_v to_o the_o usual_a hebrew_n phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sanctitate_fw-la here_o be_v a_o study_n for_o a_o young_a divine_a to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n there_o be_v great_a division_n and_o great_a misconstruction_n of_o one_o another_o from_o mistake_n of_o these_o thing_n ii_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v sacrament_n as_o external_a and_o visible_a mark_n whereby_o to_o sign_v out_o this_o distinction_n badge_n of_o homage_n as_o in_o the_o text_n disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o so_o under_o the_o law_n circumcision_n serve_v for_o that_o end_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o jew_n and_o therefore_o the_o heathen_a be_v call_v uncircumcised_a and_o when_o some_o of_o the_o circumcise_a seed_n degenerate_v that_o they_o want_v that_o mark_n to_o distinguish_v they_o than_o god_n ordain_v the_o passover_n so_o under_o the_o gospel_n baptism_n be_v the_o mark_n as_o in_o the_o text._n child_n be_v baptize_v that_o there_o may_v be_v none_o in_o our_o family_n that_o bear_v not_o the_o badge_n of_o homage_n christ_n ordain_v it_o for_o this_o end_n to_o badge_n out_o the_o own_n of_o his_o power_n and_o to_o introduce_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o he_o iii_o gal._n 27._o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n see_v joh._n iii_o 5._o jesus_n answer_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n speech_n be_v there_o have_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n or_o the_o state_n under_o christ._n see_v vers_fw-la 2_o 3._o nicodemus_n come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n we_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n that_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o mark_n how_o christ_n answer_n suit_v he_o observe_v in_o nicodemus_n word_n signify_v that_o he_o think_v he_o see_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o now_o it_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n think_v it_o will_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o further_o confirm_v he_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n to_o this_o therefore_o christ_n answer_v and_o intimate_v to_o nicodemus_n to_o be_v baptize_v why_o will_v christ_n himself_o be_v baptize_v because_o he_o will_v own_v the_o proper_a way_n of_o introduction_n into_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o be_v now_o to_o preach_v so_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o badge_n of_o this_o distinction_n see_v 1_o cor._n x._o 14_o 16._o wherefore_o my_o dear_o belove_a flee_v from_o idolatry_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v because_o we_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o avoid_v idolatry_n it_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o heathenism_n i_o may_v speak_v how_o the_o word_n sacrament_n speak_v such_o distinction_n but_o that_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v iii_o as_o baptism_n have_v several_a coordinate_a end_n so_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o be_v suitable_a to_o that_o that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o viz._n introduce_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o christ._n both_o sacrament_n have_v several_a end_n therefore_o it_o be_v proper_a in_o the_o dispute_n now_o about_o they_o to_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o apply_v they_o to_o one_o only_a end_n 1._o baptism_n have_v a_o doctrinal_a end_n it_o be_v a_o visible_a word_n loquor_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la videas_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n so_o a_o visible_a doctrine_n as_o god_n speak_v in_o jer._n ii_o 31._o o_o generation_n see_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n to_o come_v home_o to_o our_o capacity_n bring_v divine_a thing_n to_o our_o eye_n 1_o joh._n i._n 1._o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o thus_o baptism_n when_o we_o see_v it_o administer_v read_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o natural_a defilement_n and_o purge_n from_o it_o ezek._n xxxvi_o 25._o be_v so_o understand_v then_o will_v i_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o so_o circumcision_n in_o the_o member_n of_o generation_n show_v a_o check_n to_o our_o
condemnation_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n a_o ministration_n of_o type_n and_o shadow_n but_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n substantiate_v and_o resolve_v all_o iii_o look_v into_o the_o gospel_n itself_o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o divine_a truth_n that_o can_v be_v give_v and_o as_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o heathen_a religion_n bring_v in_o the_o great_a lie_n that_o can_v be_v impose_v upon_o man_n so_o when_o god_n bring_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o great_a truth_n that_o can_v be_v receive_v by_o man_n and_o shall_v i_o exceed_v my_o bound_n if_o i_o say_v the_o great_a truth_n that_o can_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n for_o what_o can_v god_n reveal_v to_o mortal_a man_n more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o it_o himself_z his_o son_n his_o spirit_n his_o grace_n his_o salvation_n more_o than_o what_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n shall_v never_o be_v reveal_v to_o man_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n and_o be_v not_o heaven_n itself_o reveal_v very_o plain_o in_o it_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v man_n in_o the_o text_n and_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o resist_v this_o truth_n this_o light_n to_o lighten_v gentile_n they_o will_v put_v out_o this_o glory_n of_o the_o people_n israel_n they_o will_v corrupt_v and_o this_o great_a and_o divine_a oracle_n of_o god_n they_o will_v silence_v and_o stop_v its_o mouth_n very_o fit_o resemble_v in_o the_o emblem_n where_o the_o candle_n be_v light_v and_o set_v up_o the_o devil_n the_o turk_n the_o pope_n and_o a_o company_n of_o heretic_n and_o persecutor_n set_v with_o all_o their_o earnestness_n and_o endeavour_n to_o blow_v it_o out_o more_o than_o a_o emblem_n of_o such_o a_o endeavour_n be_v the_o great_a plot_n and_o design_n of_o this_o day_n from_o the_o stroke_n of_o which_o we_o be_v here_o meet_v to_o render_v our_o acknowledgement_n and_o thanksgiving_n a_o endeavour_n to_o have_v blow_v up_o and_o blow_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o purity_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o this_o nation_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o word_n before_o we_o you_o plain_o see_v two_o thing_n a_o act_n and_o the_o agent_n resist_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o man_n that_o resist_v it_o but_o do_v you_o not_o also_o observe_v one_o out_o of_o sight_n or_o behind_o the_o vail_n viz._n the_o providence_n of_o god_n look_v on_o and_o permit_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o curse_a act_v of_o the_o person_n and_o a_o mystery_n of_o providence_n and_o dispense_n in_o suffer_v they_o so_o to_o act_v i._o concern_v the_o person_n and_o their_o act_n the_o truth_n may_v take_v up_o the_o complaint_n and_o expostulation_n of_o david_n it_o be_v not_o a_o open_a enemy_n that_o do_v i_o this_o evil_a for_o than_o i_o shall_v have_v bear_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o open_a adversary_n that_o magnify_v himself_o against_o i_o for_o then_o peradventure_o i_o may_v have_v hide_v myself_o from_o he_o but_o it_o be_v thou_o my_o companion_n and_o familiar_a which_o take_v counsel_n with_o i_o together_o and_o we_o walk_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o friend_n he_o that_o eat_v at_o my_o table_n have_v lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o i_o these_o man_n and_o the_o truth_n or_o gospel_n have_v be_v old_a acquaintance_n they_o have_v converse_v and_o be_v familiar_a together_o they_o have_v take_v counsel_n together_o and_o go_v to_o church_n too_o as_o friend_n but_o now_o they_o become_v her_o enemy_n because_o she_o be_v truth_n they_o have_v approve_v the_o gospel_n be_v initiate_v into_o it_o profess_v it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o they_o have_v preach_v it_o but_o now_o they_o become_v its_o enemy_n because_o she_o be_v truth_n they_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o now_o they_o wilful_o sin_n against_o it_o heb._n x._o 26._o they_o have_v once_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n but_o now_o be_v utter_o turn_v away_o from_o it_o 2_o pet._n ii_o 21._o they_o have_v once_o run_v well_o as_o gal._n iii_o but_o now_o they_o run_v clear_a counter_n to_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v once_o profess_v and_o resist_v the_o truth_n with_o as_o much_o nay_o more_o fervency_n and_o earnestness_n than_o ever_o they_o own_v it_o it_o be_v paul_n honour_n and_o comfort_n that_o he_o now_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o once_o destroy_v gal._n i._n 22._o but_o it_o be_v these_o wretch_n dread_a and_o condemnation_n that_o they_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o once_o preach_v that_o general_a apostasy_n or_o revolt_n from_o truth_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n bring_v forth_o twin_n of_o a_o clear_a contrary_a complexion_n as_o different_a as_o jacob_n and_o esau_n if_o i_o may_v use_v jacob_n name_n with_o such_o person_n when_o both_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o condition_n of_o esau_n and_o you_o can_v hardly_o tell_v which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o worse_o for_o some_o apostatise_v to_o pure_a judaisme_n some_o to_o mere_a or_o worse_o than_o heathenism_n some_o to_o dote_v upon_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n and_o to_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o pharisaical_a austerity_n hope_v thereby_o to_o be_v justify_v other_o revolt_v to_o all_o looseness_n of_o life_n and_o atheism_n abuse_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o libertinism_n and_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o account_v all_o thing_n lawful_a that_o may_v content_v the_o flesh_n and_o please_v a_o carnal_a mind_n now_o the_o apostle_n give_v intimation_n of_o both_o these_o and_o sad_o complain_v and_o inveigh_v against_o they_o i_o need_v not_o to_o particularize_v he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n concern_v the_o former_a and_o in_o 2_o pet._n ii_o and_o judas_n concern_v the_o latter_a i_o may_v speak_v how_o these_o wretch_n do_v resist_v the_o gospel_n or_o what_o instrument_n or_o machination_n they_o use_v for_o the_o oppose_a of_o it_o as_o 1._o vent_v damnable_a heresy_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o our_o two_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o tim._n iii_o 1._o 2_o pet._n ii_o 2._o use_v the_o trade_n of_o janne_n and_o jambres_n conjuration_n and_o sorcery_n and_o lie_a miracle_n as_o our_o law_n have_v foretell_v matth._n xxiv_o 24._o that_o they_o shall_v show_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v it_o be_v so_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v 2_o thes._n ii_o 9_o that_o the_o come_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n 3._o they_o use_v the_o trade_n that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n afterward_o use_v of_o bitter_a sharp_a and_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o which_o you_o have_v several_a memorial_n in_o the_o epistle_n raven_v wolf_n break_v into_o the_o church_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o make_v sad_a havoc_n of_o the_o flock_n all_o before_o they_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n that_o begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n iu_o 17._o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n that_o come_v upon_o all_o the_o earth_n rev._n iii_o 10._o i_o may_v by_o the_o way_n observe_v how_o far_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v from_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n viz._n so_o far_o as_o to_o become_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n and_o the_o gospel_n most_o bitter_a enemy_n and_o that_o the_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v ever_o be_v some_o that_o have_v pretend_v to_o the_o gospel_n persecution_n never_o do_v that_o mischief_n in_o the_o church_n that_o heresy_n have_v do_v and_o the_o sore_a wound_n that_o the_o gospel_n ever_o receive_v be_v like_o his_o in_o zach._n in_o the_o house_n of_o her_o friend_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o you_o see_v janne_n and_o jambres_n have_v here_o meet_v with_o their_o match_n but_o be_v there_o any_o match_n to_o be_v find_v for_o these_o man_n that_o have_v match_v they_o yes_o look_v at_o rome_n and_o you_o find_v they_o there_o as_o many_o protestant_n and_o papist_n by_o the_o last_o day_n do_v indeed_o understand_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n so_o many_o protestant_a divine_n do_v attribute_v all_o the_o character_n of_o those_o wretched_a man_n to_o the_o papacy_n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v so_o like_a that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v not_o clear_o discern_v asunder_o though_o the_o papacy_n will_v
not_o receive_v it_o when_o we_o see_v a_o person_n in_o worse_a state_n than_o ourselves_o we_o common_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o some_o body_n whereas_o we_o shall_v look_v up_o to_o he_o that_o have_v make_v the_o difference_n and_o do_v we_o see_v a_o poor_a miserable_a creature_n and_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o scorn_n and_o do_v we_o not_o rather_o think_v may_v not_o god_n have_v make_v i_o as_o poor_a and_o miserable_a as_o this_o poor_a wretch_n he_o may_v have_v clothe_v i_o with_o rag_n as_o well_o as_o this_o poor_a beggar_n he_o may_v have_v make_v i_o as_o silly_a as_o this_o poor_a idiot_n down_o great_a heart_n and_o proud_a and_o learn_v to_o ascribe_v all_o the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n thou_o have_v above_o any_o other_o poor_a soul_n where_o it_o be_v due_a and_o to_o ascribe_v nothing_o to_o thyself_o but_o guilt_n and_o sinfulness_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v esteem_v what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o god_n he_o have_v set_v all_o at_o one_o ii_o ii_o rate_n as_o man_n be_v in_o the_o lump_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v of_o a_o better_a value_n it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o labour_v to_o be_v so_o in_o his_o eye_n that_o so_o value_v all_o to_o esteem_v ourselves_o be_v but_o a_o folly_n to_o labour_v to_o have_v other_o esteem_v we_o be_v but_o folly_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o a_o estimation_n that_o god_n will_v say_v amen_o to_o it_o also_o remember_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o he_o who_o man_n approve_v but_o who_o god_n approve_v if_o we_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v beautiful_a let_v it_o shine_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n if_o rare_o deck_v let_v it_o be_v with_o his_o ornament_n if_o to_o be_v learn_v remember_v that_o he_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o judge_n xi_o 39_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o end_n of_o two_o month_n that_o she_o return_v to_o her_o father_n who_o do_v with_o she_o according_a to_o his_o vow_n which_o he_o have_v vow_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n xi_o reckon_v up_o that_o noble_a catalogue_n of_o man_n famous_a for_o faith_n and_o great_a action_n under_o the_o law_n at_o vers_fw-la 32._o mention_n three_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v something_o questionable_a and_o those_o be_v gedeon_n and_o samson_n and_o jephtha_n man_n indeed_o that_o have_v do_v great_a act_n but_o that_o in_o the_o close_o come_v off_o with_o some_o foul_a blot_n gedeon_n judg._n viii_o 27._o make_v a_o ephod_n and_o put_v it_o in_o his_o own_o city_n ophrah_n and_o all_o israel_n go_v thither_o a_o whore_v after_o it_o samson_n pull_v down_o the_o house_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o so_o become_v felo_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la or_o guilty_a of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o be_v not_o jephtha_n guilty_a of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o own_o daughter_n that_o be_v the_o question_n we_o be_v now_o to_o look_v into_o i_o have_v late_o show_v you_o the_o heathen_a sacrifice_a man_n and_o woman_n to_o their_o god_n and_o heathenish_a israelite_n sacrifice_v their_o child_n unto_o moloch_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v whether_o jephtha_n a_o man_n of_o a_o better_a name_n and_o religion_n fall_v not_o under_o the_o like_a miscarriage_n in_o sacrifice_v of_o his_o daughter_n the_o text_n tell_v we_o he_o do_v to_o she_o according_a to_o his_o vow_n which_o he_o have_v vow_v and_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o question_n lie_v in_o the_o resolution_n of_o another_o verse_n what_o his_o vow_n be_v that_o you_o have_v at_o vers_fw-la 30_o 31._o and_o jephtha_n vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v if_o thou_o shall_v without_o fail_v deliver_v the_o child_n of_o ammon_n into_o my_o hand_n then_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o whatsoever_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o door_n of_o my_o house_n to_o meet_v i_o when_o i_o come_v in_o peace_n from_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n shall_v sure_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v offer_v it_o up_o for_o a_o burnt-offering_a a_o rash_a vow_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o repent_v and_o rent_v his_o garment_n vers_fw-la 35._o a_o rash_a vow_n that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v off_o with_o either_o break_n or_o perform_v it_o but_o with_o sin_n if_o he_o perform_v it_o not_o he_o sin_v in_o make_v a_o vow_n that_o he_o may_v not_o perform_v if_o he_o perform_v it_o he_o sin_v in_o perform_v a_o vow_n that_o he_o may_v not_o make_v so_o that_o as_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n once_o say_v whether_o they_o come_v out_o for_o peace_n take_v they_o alive_a or_o whether_o they_o come_v for_o war_n take_v they_o alive_a so_o be_v jephtha_n take_v dead_o whether_o he_o hold_v his_o vow_n or_o break_v it_o he_o be_v catch_v under_o a_o rash_a and_o sinful_a vow_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o wolf_n by_o the_o ear_n that_o whether_o he_o hold_v he_o or_o let_v he_o go_v he_o be_v in_o danger_n if_o he_o break_v his_o vow_n how_o can_v he_o answer_v his_o take_v such_o a_o engagement_n upon_o he_o as_o not_o to_o keep_v if_o he_o hold_v it_o how_o can_v he_o answer_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o so_o nice_a a_o performance_n the_o word_n of_o his_o vow_n be_v read_v one_o way_n by_o some_o interpreter_n and_o another_o way_n by_o other_o and_o there_o be_v one_o letter_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n breed_v this_o diversity_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o may_v signify_v either_o and_o or_o or._n and_o according_o some_o read_v it_o whatsoever_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o door_n of_o my_o house_n to_o meet_v i_o when_o i_o return_v in_o peace_n shall_v sure_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v offer_v it_o up_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n and_o other_o read_v it_o or_o i_o will_v offer_v it_o up_o as_o meaning_n if_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n i_o will_v offer_v it_o in_o sacrifice_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a yet_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n so_o some_o of_o your_o bible_n give_v intimation_n of_o this_o diversity_n of_o read_v have_v one_o in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o margin_n but_o in_o the_o text_n you_o see_v it_o be_v and_o i_o will_v offer_v it_o up_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a vulgar_a italian_a french_a and_o so_o render_v also_o from_o the_o eastern_a language_n now_o what_o can_v meet_v he_o out_o of_o the_o door_n of_o his_o house_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o sacrifice_v nothing_o to_o be_v expect_v to_o come_v out_o thence_o but_o man_n woman_n and_o dog_n and_o any_o of_o these_o yea_o the_o very_a dog_n may_v come_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o welcome_o home_o their_o master_n but_o none_o of_o these_o be_v sit_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v nay_o a_o dog_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n any_o way_n for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o supposal_n levit._n xxvii_o 11._o and_o a_o permission_n of_o dedicate_a and_o sanctify_v a_o unclean_a beast_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v redeem_v for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n yet_o a_o dog_n be_v particular_o except_v in_o that_o prohibition_n deut._n xxiii_o 18._o thou_o shall_v not_o bring_v the_o hire_n of_o a_o whore_n nor_o the_o price_n of_o a_o dog_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o any_o vow_n and_o do_v you_o think_v jephtha_n have_v his_o dog_n in_o his_o thought_n when_o he_o make_v his_o vow_n that_o be_v more_o ridculous_a to_o imagine_v and_o if_o any_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o imagine_v it_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v he_o can_v not_o think_v of_o his_o dog_n because_o he_o know_v a_o dog_n can_v not_o be_v so_o consecrate_v to_o god_n can_v he_o then_o think_v of_o a_o bullock_n ram_n lamb_n kid_n or_o goat_n these_o be_v thing_n indeed_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o sacrifice_v but_o a_o double_a objection_n lie_v against_o think_v that_o he_o think_v of_o any_o of_o these_o the_o one_o be_v because_o he_o speak_v of_o come_v out_o of_o the_o door_n of_o his_o house_n which_o not_o one_o will_v understand_v but_o of_o his_o dwell_a house_n and_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v of_o ox_n or_o ram_n or_o lamb_n or_o goat_n come_v out_o of_o his_o dwell_a house_n and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o come_v to_o meet_v he_o which_o expression_n mean_v to_o welcome_v he_o home_o as_o his_o daughter_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o to_o welcome_v he_o home_o now_o it_o can_v little_o be_v imagine_v that_o he_o think_v of_o any_o bullock_n or_o lamb_n or_o goat_n come_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o under_o any_o such_o notion_n therefore_o these_o
yes_o it_o be_v like_a thou_o may_v if_o thou_o be_v like_o he_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a a_o good_a a_o righteous_a man_n all_o his_o time_n only_o he_o be_v now_o fall_v into_o one_o transgression_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n and_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o be_v pardon_v but_o thou_o who_o think_v of_o put_v off_o repentance_n till_o thy_o last_o time_n i_o doubt_v be_v in_o another_o case_n he_o have_v no_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o but_o only_o this_o that_o he_o have_v just_a now_o commit_v and_o that_o he_o repent_v of_o and_o be_v pardon_v thou_o will_v have_v all_o thy_o sin_n to_o repent_v of_o at_o thy_o latter_a end_n and_o that_o change_v the_o case_n not_o a_o little_a he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o repentance_n and_o holiness_n all_o his_o life_n thou_o think_v not_o to_o do_v so_o till_o thy_o death_n a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o act_n vii_o 53._o who_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o i_o conclude_v last_o day_n with_o mention_n how_o god_n will_v have_v none_o of_o his_o commandment_n to_o be_v dally_v and_o trifle_v withal_o from_o that_o dreadful_a example_n of_o the_o poor_a prophet_n that_o break_v god_n commandment_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o bethel_n be_v cheat_v into_o that_o transgression_n by_o the_o lie_n of_o another_o prophet_n and_o yet_o he_o escape_v not_o though_o his_o ignorance_n may_v something_o excuse_v he_o but_o a_o lion_n meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n and_o slay_v he_o i_o have_v choose_v these_o word_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o that_o subject_n to_o consider_v a_o little_a upon_o god_n give_v his_o command_n or_o law_n and_o man_n too_o common_a violate_v they_o and_o misdemeanour_n against_o they_o the_o law_n give_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n but_o man_n not_o keep_v it_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o steven_n plead_v for_o his_o life_n and_o answer_v that_o charge_n that_o his_o accuser_n lay_v against_o he_o of_o blasphemy_n against_o moses_n for_o that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o against_o the_o temple_n for_o that_o he_o say_v that_o holy_a place_n and_o city_n shall_v be_v destroy_v how_o he_o answer_v particular_o to_o this_o accusation_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o observe_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o speech_n he_o come_v to_o speak_v home_o to_o the_o person_n both_o of_o they_o that_o accuse_v he_o and_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o he_o he_o first_o call_v they_o all_o stifnecked_n and_o uncircumcised_a both_o in_o heart_n and_o ear_n then_o he_o charge_v they_o all_o with_o all_o resistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n charge_v their_o father_n with_o persecute_v and_o slay_v the_o prophet_n and_o they_o with_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o great_a prophet_n christ_n and_o conclude_v his_o speech_n with_o the_o word_n before_o we_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o word_n be_v sweet_a and_o sour_a life_n and_o death_n light_n and_o darkness_n you_o receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n this_o be_v like_a ezekiel_n book_n sweet_a in_o the_o mouth_n but_o you_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o that_o be_v in_o the_o belly_n as_o bitter_a as_o gall_v in_o the_o former_a clause_n you_o may_v see_v israel_n before_o mount_n sinai_n in_o a_o happy_a condition_n receive_v the_o law_n in_o the_o latter_a you_o may_v see_v they_o a_o little_a from_o it_o undo_v themselves_o by_o make_v a_o golden_a calf_n and_o to_o that_o particular_a we_o may_v very_o well_o apply_v the_o word_n there_o be_v thousand_o of_o angel_n in_o the_o mount_n when_o you_o receive_v the_o law_n but_o you_o so_o little_o keep_v it_o that_o within_o forty_o day_n you_o break_v the_o two_o first_o commandment_n of_o it_o viz._n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n before_o i_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n but_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o he_o say_v they_o receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n mean_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v attend_v god_n when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n at_o sinai_n true_o the_o scripture_n mention_v frequent_o the_o presence_n of_o angel_n with_o god_n when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n two_o only_o may_v serve_v instead_o of_o more_o deut._n xxxiii_o 2._o he_o come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o holy_a one_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o fiery_a law_n for_o they_o psal._n lxviii_o 17._o the_o charet_n of_o god_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o angel_n the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o as_o in_o sinai_n the_o holy_a place_n but_o what_o do_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v there_o you_o read_v not_o nor_o hear_v of_o a_o word_n that_o they_o speak_v but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o speak_v these_o word_n and_o say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o the_o understanding_n therefore_o of_o the_o martyr_n meaning_n first_o we_o may_v mention_v a_o wild_a conception_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o say_v that_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o law_n utter_v by_o god_n from_o mount_n sinai_n be_v by_o that_o very_o hear_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v beget_v child_n never_o grow_v old_a never_o die_v but_o have_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n have_v not_o that_o unlucky_a business_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n fall_v out_o and_o that_o turn_v they_o to_o sinful_a and_o mortal_a man_n again_o there_o be_v a_o strange_a construction_n in_o the_o original_a greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o english_a render_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n whereas_o the_o word_n in_o the_o strict_a propriety_n shall_v be_v read_v unto_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n as_o if_o steven_n do_v rub_v their_o own_o opinion_n upon_o they_o as_o be_v frequent_o do_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o his_o meaning_n shall_v be_v this_o you_o say_v and_o conceive_v that_o the_o very_a receive_n of_o the_o law_n do_v translate_v and_o dispose_v they_o that_o hear_v it_o into_o the_o very_a predicat_fw-la and_o state_n of_o angel_n and_o yet_o this_o brave_a law_n you_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o law_n that_o you_o conceit_n make_v other_o angel_n you_o have_v make_v but_o dirt_n and_o that_o that_o you_o think_v have_v so_o noble_a a_o effect_n upon_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o have_v have_v no_o good_a effect_n upon_o you_o at_o all_o for_o you_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o but_o this_o interpretation_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o though_o it_o be_v very_o frequent_a with_o the_o apostle_n argue_v with_o the_o jew_n to_o confute_v they_o from_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o tenet_n i_o shall_v name_v but_o two_o to_o you_o 1_o cor._n xi_o 10._o for_o this_o cause_n ought_v the_o woman_n to_o have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n where_o the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o their_o own_o concession_n practice_n and_o custom_n and_o judas_n vers_fw-la 9_o yet_o michael_n the_o archangel_n when_o contend_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o dispute_v about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n not_o that_o ever_o such_o a_o dispute_n be_v betwixt_o michael_n or_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o moses_n body_n but_o the_o jew_n have_v such_o a_o conceit_n and_o story_n and_o we_o meet_v with_o it_o in_o their_o writing_n and_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o argument_n from_o their_o own_o say_n to_o confute_v their_o do_v but_o second_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o angel_n on_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n sinai_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n i_o shall_v speak_v but_o the_o language_n of_o steven_n that_o speak_v the_o word_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n at_z vers_n 38._o this_o moses_n be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o the_o angel_n which_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n sinai_n it_o be_v say_v god_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n and_o say_v and_o yet_o steven_n say_v it_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o mount_n sinai_n but_o he_o mean_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o lord_n christ_n the_o archangel_n or_o the_o chief_a or_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o here_o let_v a_o arian_n or_o socinian_n that_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n compare_n moses_n and_o steven_n together_o and_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n moses_n say_v it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o mount_n sinai_n steven_n say_v it_o be_v the_o angel_n viz._n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n christ_n who_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v god_n
better_o learn_v the_o scripture_n and_o can_v but_o tremble_v at_o such_o blasphemy_n but_o be_v no_o whit_n move_v by_o the_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n of_o it_o the_o less_o to_o own_o and_o maintain_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o give_v the_o scripture_n breathetâ—_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o majesty_n and_o power_n in_o power_n to_o convert_v soul_n and_o in_o majesty_n to_o confound_v confidence_n in_o man_n own_o wisdom_n we_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o majesty_n of_o scripture_n viz._n so_o as_o to_o bow_v to_o it_o and_o not_o to_o make_v it_o bow_v to_o we_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o for_o any_o adoration_n to_o the_o book_n or_o paper_n wherein_o scripture_n be_v write_v as_o the_o jew_n keep_v a_o great_a deal_n a_o do_v with_o the_o very_a book_n of_o the_o law_n little_a short_a of_o adoration_n but_o to_o bow_v to_o that_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o authority_n that_o shine_v there_o that_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v observe_v by_o many_o as_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a rom._n vi_o 17._o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n whereto_o you_o be_v deliver_v as_o the_o original_a greek_a carry_v it_o and_o so_o some_o of_o your_o margin_n give_v intimation_n whereas_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v which_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o so_o as_o we_o rather_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o scripture_n much_o like_o the_o same_o apostle_n expression_n in_o another_o place_n and_o another_o case_n phil._n iii_o 12._o i_o apprehend_v but_o be_o apprehend_v we_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v our_o master_n and_o not_o we_o they_o as_o another_o apostle_n expression_n be_v we_o be_v to_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o judge_n to_o be_v student_n of_o the_o scripture_n doer_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o their_o judger_n you_o know_v who_o say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o themselves_o unless_o they_o can_v show_v their_o own_o authority_n let_v they_o show_v i_o in_o scripture_n where_o the_o scripture_n tell_v that_o all_o the_o book_n in_o the_o bible_n be_v scripture_n where_o it_o say_v such_o a_o book_n be_v write_v by_o such_o a_o penman_n or_o else_o how_o shall_v i_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o bible_n be_v scripture_n how_o shall_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o book_n be_v write_v by_o such_o and_o such_o penman_n let_v they_o choose_v whether_o they_o will_v believe_v it_o or_o no_o may_v god_n say_v but_o at_o their_o own_o peril_n he_o never_o intend_v to_o satisfy_v every_o man_n curiosity_n and_o crossness_n and_o cavil_v but_o he_o have_v give_v the_o scripture_n in_o authority_n and_o majesty_n and_o if_o man_n will_v bow_v and_o submit_v to_o it_o well_o and_o good_a and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o let_v they_o see_v how_o they_o will_v answer_v it_o another_o day_n if_o a_o prisoner_n at_o the_o bar_n shall_v not_o own_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o venerable_a peer_n to_o judge_v he_o unless_o he_o shall_v particular_o fetch_v out_o his_o commission_n and_o show_v it_o he_o what_o will_v you_o call_v such_o peevishness_n madness_n or_o impudence_n or_o both_o or_o worse_o the_o application_n be_v easy_a enough_o ii_o difficulty_n and_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o scripture_n be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o majestickness_n ii_o ii_o of_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o judge_v of_o such_o difficulty_n aright_o one_o once_o read_v the_o crabbed_a and_o most_o obscure_a poet_n persius_n and_o not_o be_v able_a with_o all_o his_o study_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v sense_n of_o he_o he_o fling_v he_o away_o with_o this_o say_n quoniam_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la intelligi_fw-la because_o thou_o have_v write_v so_o as_o if_o thou_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o be_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v at_o pain_n and_o study_n to_o understand_v thou_o be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v they_o the_o resolve_v purpose_n and_o purpose_a resolution_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v do_v he_o write_v they_o intentional_o that_o man_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o if_o this_o be_v so_o the_o inference_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v eousque_fw-la something_o reasonable_a therefore_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o for_o they_o be_v insuperable_a but_o it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o another_o end_n and_o intention_n and_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o they_o brief_o in_o these_o two_o or_o three_o particular_n 1._o though_o we_o say_v there_o be_v difficulty_n in_o scripture_n yet_o we_o dare_v not_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v difficult_a peter_n say_v some_o thing_n in_o paul_n epistle_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v he_o will_v not_o say_v paul_n epistle_n be_v hard_a 2_o pet._n iii_o 16._o the_o holy_a bible_n be_v like_o the_o holy_a land_n some_o part_n indeed_o mountainous_a and_o rocky_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v travail_v over_o but_o the_o great_a part_n pleasant_a plain_a champagne_n and_o valley_n like_o any_o clean_a beast_n or_o fowl_n that_o may_v be_v eat_v some_o bone_n but_o the_o far_o great_a part_n flesh_n now_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mad_a kind_n of_o inference_n never_o go_v about_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o eat_v the_o bone_n man_n indeed_o have_v make_v a_o obscure_a bible_n but_o god_n never_o do_v as_o solomon_n speak_v god_n make_v man_n righteous_a but_o they_o find_v out_o sundry_a invention_n so_o god_n make_v the_o bible_n plain_a as_o to_o the_o main_a of_o it_o but_o man_n have_v find_v out_o invention_n of_o allegorise_v scepticize_a cavil_v that_o will_v turn_v light_n into_o darkness_n but_o that_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o that_o which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v do_v not_o thou_o call_v common_a and_o that_o which_o god_n have_v make_v plain_a do_v not_o thou_o darken_v nay_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v dark_a how_o plain_a as_o to_o the_o general_n be_v the_o history_n in_o scripture_n how_o plain_a the_o command_n exhortation_n threaten_n promise_n comfort_n that_o be_v write_v there_o take_v a_o sunbeam_n and_o write_v and_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o write_v clear_a and_o what_o must_v not_o the_o laiety_n and_o unlearned_a meddle_v with_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v too_o obscure_a i_o doubt_v their_o meaning_n indeed_o be_v because_o it_o be_v too_o clear_a and_o will_v discover_v too_o much_o 2._o these_o difficulty_n that_o be_v in_o scripture_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o a_o few_o be_v not_o a_o noli_fw-la i_o tangere_fw-la to_o drive_v we_o from_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o inference_n will_v be_v make_v but_o they_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n of_o aim_n and_o tendency_n they_o be_v not_o unriddleable_a riddle_n and_o tyring-iron_n never_o to_o be_v untie_v but_o they_o be_v divine_a and_o majestical_a sublimity_n not_o to_o check_v our_o study_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o they_o but_o to_o check_v ourselves_o confidence_n of_o our_o own_o wit_n or_o wisdom_n they_o be_v not_o to_o drive_v we_o from_o the_o holy_a ground_n where_o god_n shine_v in_o majesty_n in_o the_o flame_a bush_n but_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o put_v off_o our_o shoe_n at_o the_o holy_a ground_n not_o to_o stand_v upon_o our_o own_o skill_n or_o wisdom_n but_o to_o strike_v sail_n to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o mysteriousness_n that_o shine_v there_o not_o to_o dishearten_v we_o from_o study_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n but_o to_o teach_v we_o in_o all_o humility_n to_o study_v they_o the_o more_o that_o obscure_a passage_n dan._n ix_o 27._o about_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v not_o that_o for_o the_o obscurity_n we_o shall_v cast_v away_o the_o book_n not_o meddle_v with_o it_o but_o that_o we_o may_v read_v and_o study_v the_o more_o pres_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v matth._n xxiv_o 15._o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n never_o intend_v that_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v understand_v scripture_n alike_o nor_o that_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o study_v the_o scripture_n alike_o or_o have_v opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o these_o two_o thing_n we_o may_v observe_v as_o to_o god_n will_v and_o dispose_n in_o this_o case_n i._o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o to_o study_v and_o meditate_v on_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n the_o scripture_n do_v so_o frequent_o and_o urgent_o call_v upon_o all_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v altogether_o needless_a to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n thou_o shall_v
in_o his_o two_o great_a work_n viz._n his_o offering_n himself_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o his_o death_n and_o his_o offering_n the_o continual_a incense_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o how_o methodical_o do_v the_o representation_n proceed_v suitable_a to_o the_o reality_n for_o first_o the_o priest_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o go_v in_o within_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o offer_v incense_v so_o christ_n first_o offer_v himself_o at_o his_o death_n and_o then_o go_v into_o the_o high_a heaven_n to_o make_v intercession_n the_o papist_n in_o their_o mass_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o offer_v christ_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a so_o they_o be_v the_o altar_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o offering_n but_o we_o learn_v better_o to_o make_v christ_n the_o altar_n and_o we_o ourselves_o and_o our_o service_n the_o offer_v offer_v upon_o it_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o thing_n before_o we_o and_o to_o reduce_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n whither_o he_o intend_v they_o let_v we_o premise_v these_o four_o thing_n i._o that_o every_o christian_a have_v three_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o offer_v to_o god_n himself_o his_o devotion_n and_o religious_a service_n and_o his_o good_a work_n and_o religious_a walk_n 1._o himself_o rom._n xii_o 1_o 2._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n 2._o his_o prayer_n devotion_n and_o religious_a service_n mal._n i._n 11._o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n and_o 3._o his_o holy_a walk_n 16_o ver_fw-la of_o this_o chapter_n to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n no_o more_o as_o papist_n take_v on_o they_o to_o offer_v he_o every_o mass_n but_o man_n be_v to_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n the_o only_a sacrifice_n that_o god_n now_o require_v now_o ii_o on_o what_o altar_n be_v this_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v and_o present_v to_o god_n on_o some_o spiritual_a altar_n as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a offering_n those_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v earthly_a and_o material_a require_v a_o earthly_a and_o material_a altar_n but_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a must_v be_v offer_v on_o some_o spiritual_a altar_n else_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v they_o contradict_v their_o nature_n now_o what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v concern_v the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n so_o we_o may_v say_v concern_v the_o altar_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o altar_n be_v christ._n in_o the_o law_n the_o offering_n be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o it_o can_v not_o be_v accept_v so_o our_o service_n be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n else_o no_o acceptance_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n or_o it_o can_v not_o be_v accept_v so_o must_v we_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o altar_n christ_n or_o no_o acceptance_n for_o iii_o the_o altar_n must_v sanctify_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o make_v it_o acceptable_a and_o so_o our_o saviour_n tell_v mat._n xxiii_o 19_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o clean_a beast_n and_o not_o unclean_a nor_o that_o it_o be_v without_o fault_n or_o blemish_n to_o make_v it_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n but_o it_o must_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n for_o that_o to_o sanctify_v it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o right_a sacrifice_n iu._n and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o take_v up_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n most_o true_a and_o pertinent_a explication_n of_o that_o point_n about_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v the_o gift_n viz._n the_o altar_n sanctify_v that_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o the_o altar_n can_v not_o sanctify_v a_o unclean_a beast_n a_o dog_n or_o a_o ass_n or_o a_o cat_n to_o make_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o a_o beast_n that_o be_v clean_a and_o if_o the_o beast_n be_v a_o clean_a beast_n in_o his_o nature_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v fault_n or_o blemish_n the_o altar_n do_v not_o sanctify_v he_o for_o a_o sit_v sacrifice_n but_o it_o sanctify_a only_o that_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o by_o all_o which_o lay_v together_o we_o may_v learn_v and_o observe_v the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n about_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n only_o by_o christ._n which_o to_o view_v particular_o let_v we_o begin_v from_o this_o first_o none_o can_v come_v to_o god_n to_o find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o but_o he_o must_v first_o give_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o god_n for_o acceptance_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o acceptance_n be_v in_o the_o belove_a and_o to_o be_v expect_v no_o other_o way_n ephes._n i._n 6._o this_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o want_n of_o which_o due_o own_a turk_n and_o jew_n be_v at_o loss_n and_o be_v lose_v from_o god_n for_o ever_o they_o both_o pretend_v for_o religion_n pretend_v for_o heaven_n but_o they_o both_o miss_v the_o door_n by_o which_o alone_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v and_o so_o be_v exclude_v eternal_o miss_v of_o christ_n by_o who_o only_o we_o come_v there_o our_o saviour_n indeed_o speak_v of_o enter_v and_o get_v into_o the_o sheepfold_a some_o other_o way_n than_o at_o the_o door_n but_o he_o say_v they_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n his_o meaning_n be_v of_o false_a teacher_n that_o can_v find_v a_o way_n to_o creep_v into_o the_o sheepfold_n the_o church_n to_o seduce_v and_o destroy_v the_o sheep_n some_o other_o way_n than_o at_o the_o right_a door_n but_o whosoever_o will_v get_v either_o into_o heaven_n or_o indeed_o into_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a religion_n that_o lead_v thither_o must_v enter_v by_o christ_n the_o door_n or_o he_o will_v never_o come_v there_o joh._n fourteen_o 6._o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n none_o can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o consider_v of_o that_o i_o be_o so_o the_o way_n that_o none_o can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o then_o sure_a the_o papist_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o well_o as_o turk_n and_o jew_n when_o they_o think_v to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n none_o can_v come_v to_o god_n but_o by_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n but_o i_o can_v come_v to_o god_n say_v a_o papist_n by_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o peter_n paul_n and_o the_o mediation_n of_o other_o saint_n in_o heaven_n certain_o they_o must_v have_v some_o nice_a distinction_n here_o or_o they_o contradict_v christ_n to_o his_o face_n and_o take_v his_o honour_n and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o heb._n vii_o 25._o christ_n have_v a_o unfailing_a priesthood_n be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o if_o you_o come_v to_o god_n you_o must_v come_v by_o he_o and_o that_o only_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v save_v but_o if_o you_o expect_v to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n whatsoever_o you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o will_v be_v lose_v 1_o pet._n iii_o 18._o christ_n suffer_v once_o for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o way_n to_o come_v to_o god_n than_o by_o christ_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o to_o little_a purpose_n and_o our_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o as_o little_a and_o we_o may_v just_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n xv._o 14._o our_o preach_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n psal._n cx_o though_o he_o die_v and_o offer_v himself_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n for_o sinner_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o still_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n but_o no_o more_o himself_o but_o his_o people_n sacrifice_n and_o that_o offering_n be_v twofold_a viz._n offer_v the_o person_n of_o his_o people_n to_o god_n as_o a_o acceptable_a live_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v their_o service_n as_o a_o acceptable_a spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n of_o the_o former_a you_o have_v testimony_n from_o his_o own_o word_n isa._n viii_o 18._o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o of_o the_o late_a revel_v viii_o 3._o where_o you_o read_v of_o his_o offering_n the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n what_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n mediation_n be_v be_v
reliance_n upon_o christ_n come_v not_o into_o date_n till_o a_o man_n do_v the_o best_a he_o can_v to_o fit_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o that_o altar_n the_o altar_n sanctify_v of_o the_o gift_n come_v not_o in_o date_n till_o the_o offering_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o altar_n there_o must_v be_v these_o concurrent_n first_o it_o must_v be_v of_o the_o clean_a kind_n of_o beast_n or_o bird_n ox_n or_o sheep_n or_o goat_n sparrow_n pigeon_n or_o turtle_n not_o dog_n cat_n ass_n bear_v not_o a_o crow_n raven_n owl_n or_o vultur_n then_o it_o must_v be_v view_v by_o some_o skilful_a person_n that_o it_o be_v without_o blemish_n as_o well_o as_o that_o it_o be_v clean_a viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o blind_a bullock_n or_o lamb_n that_o it_o be_v not_o break_v disease_a etc._n etc._n and_o last_o the_o offerer_n freewill_n and_o mind_n in_o his_o offering_n must_v be_v concurrent_a and_o thus_o qualify_v it_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v it_o now_o be_v there_o all_o this_o care_n about_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o beast_n upon_o a_o material_a altar_n of_o brass_n or_o stone_n and_o be_v not_o as_o much_o at_o least_o require_v for_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o soul_n own_o self_n on_o christ_n the_o altar_n must_v any_o thing_n pollute_v or_o unclean_a come_v near_o that_o altar_n faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n as_o man_n take_v it_o for_o a_o man_n must_v first_o do_v all_o he_o can_v in_o purify_n himself_o before_o he_o can_v believe_v for_o his_o believe_v be_v his_o refuge_v to_o christ_n to_o make_v out_o for_o he_o when_o he_o see_v he_o can_v do_v it_o himself_o and_o by_o this_o appear_v the_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o believe_v of_o a_o jew_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o true_a christian._n the_o jew_n as_o he_o think_v perform_v the_o law_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o performance_n and_o look_v no_o further_o a_o true_a christian_a observe_v the_o law_n the_o best_a he_o can_v but_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o find_v himself_o but_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o that_o he_o come_v infinite_o short_a of_o justification_n by_o all_o he_o can_v therefore_o cast_v himself_o upon_o christ_n to_o satisfy_v for_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a heart_n a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v psal._n li._n 17._o under_o the_o law_n nothing_o that_o be_v break_v or_o bruise_v be_v to_o be_v offer_v under_o the_o gospel_n no_o heart_n but_o break_v or_o bruise_v be_v to_o be_v offer_v and_o whereupon_o bruise_v and_o break_v not_o only_o upon_o sight_n of_o the_o evil_n they_o have_v commit_v but_o also_o upon_o sense_n how_o little_o they_o can_v do_v of_o good_a when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o best_a and_o then_o lie_v such_o a_o heart_n upon_o the_o altar_n christ_n and_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v the_o gift_n and_o make_v out_o for_o it_o brethren_n take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o deceive_v about_o faith_n by_o which_o you_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v to_o all_o eternity_n it_o be_v more_o than_o fancy_n or_o think_v or_o hope_v you_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v more_o than_o take_v on_o you_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o beg_a mercy_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v work_v and_o labour_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n till_o you_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o then_o rest_v yourselves_o in_o christ_n for_o safety_n and_o refresh_n it_o be_v do_v your_o duty_n all_o you_o can_v and_o still_o lean_v on_o christ_n to_o make_v out_o all_o fail_n for_o you_o it_o be_v that_o that_o must_v bring_v up_o the_o rear_n of_o your_o best_a endeavour_n as_o simon_n of_o cyrene_n be_v lay_v hold_n upon_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n after_o he_o when_o it_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o he_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_n lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o get_v he_o to_o bear_v your_o burden_n for_o you_o when_o you_o yourselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o ii_o by_o this_o also_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n for_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o faith_n for_o salvation_n and_o the_o amicable_a and_o indeed_o unseparable_a agreement_n betwixt_o these_o two_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n unless_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v present_v as_o live_a sacrifice_n upon_o he_o the_o altar_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v fit_a sacrifice_n for_o that_o altar_n unless_o by_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o be_v purify_v and_o fit_v for_o as_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n where_o it_o be_v once_o come_v act._n xv._o 9_o so_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v purify_n the_o heart_n that_o faith_n may_v come_v consider_v of_o that_o 1_o pet._n i._n 22._o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o heart_n in_o obey_v of_o the_o truth_n now_o what_o be_v obey_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o do_v what_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n direct_v and_o command_v and_o this_o also_o purify_v the_o heart_n towards_o believe_v as_o faith_n do_v when_o a_o man_n now_o believe_v and_o thus_o believe_v and_o obey_v be_v so_o twist_v together_o that_o without_o keep_v of_o god_n commandment_n the_o best_a you_o can_v you_o can_v come_v by_o faith_n and_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v come_v it_o can_v be_v without_o keep_v of_o god_n commandment_n the_o best_a you_o can_v for_o as_o to_o the_o former_a we_o may_v not_o unproper_o apply_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n iii_o 23._o for_o before_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n shut_v up_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reveal_v and_o as_o to_o the_o late_a that_o in_o jam._n ii_o 26._o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a also_o and_o now_o to_o make_v some_o application_n upon_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o to_o take_v up_o the_o word_n in_o order_n first_o from_o the_o title_n here_o give_v to_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o be_v our_o altar_n upon_o and_o through_o who_o to_o offer_v ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o service_n to_o god_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o bare_a offering_n of_o christ_n himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o the_o all_o that_o a_o christian_n have_v to_o look_v after_o for_o his_o salvation_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v also_o to_o offer_v himself_o through_o christ_n to_o god_n christ_n be_v a_o die_a sacrifice_n a_o christian_a must_v be_v a_o live_n and_o as_o christ_n voluntary_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n so_o be_v he_o also_o to_o do_v in_o his_o place_n and_o station_n how_o oft_o do_v we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v challenge_v our_o die_a to_o sin_n and_o not_o live_v to_o ourselves_o 1_o cor._n v._o 7._o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n for_o even_o christ_n our_o passover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o 2_o cor._n v._o 15._o and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o so_o there_o be_v divers_a other_o place_n to_o the_o like_a tenor_n the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o obedience_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o enhance_v it_o for_o his_o obedience_n be_v not_o to_o disannul_v our_o obedience_n but_o to_o challenge_v it_o to_o love_v he_o who_o love_v we_o first_o his_o offering_n himself_o be_v to_o lead_v we_o the_o way_n and_o to_o teach_v and_o engage_v we_o to_o offer_v ourselves_o also_o he_o to_o die_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o we_o to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o will_n that_o be_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n second_o now_o since_o every_o one_o that_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v present_v to_o he_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n offer_v through_o christ_n as_o the_o most_o sacred_a altar_n it_o may_v give_v we_o just_a cause_n daily_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o how_o fit_a we_o be_v to_o be_v present_v to_o that_o altar_n and_o from_o that_o altar_n to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v whether_o it_o be_v fit_a or_o no_o by_o one_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o such_o a_o scrutiny_n the_o work_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v our_o own_o every_o one_o to_o examine_v his_o own_o heart_n since_o the_o heart_n
of_o this_o world_n and_o earthly_a thing_n now_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o this_o that_o god_n shall_v give_v no_o better_a promise_n to_o his_o people_n how_o can_v a_o israelite_n but_o look_v after_o earthly_a thing_n when_o he_o have_v no_o promise_n but_o of_o earthly_a thing_n how_o can_v he_o look_v after_o heaven_n when_o he_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o heaven_n when_o much_o of_o his_o religion_n may_v very_o easy_o become_v a_o temptation_n the_o enjoin_v they_o so_o much_o ceremonious_a worship_n may_v indeed_o it_o do_v prove_v a_o temptation_n to_o they_o to_o turn_v all_o religion_n into_o ceremony_n their_o law_n that_o enjoin_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o heathen_a and_o to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o may_v easy_o become_v a_o temptation_n to_o they_o and_o so_o it_o do_v of_o prize_v themselves_o and_o despise_v other_o their_o promise_n which_o seem_v only_o to_o relate_v to_o earthly_a thing_n might_n and_o indeed_o do_v become_v a_o temptation_n to_o they_o to_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n and_o either_o not_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o or_o to_o neglect_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n true_o the_o first_o thing_n we_o may_v say_v to_o they_o may_v be_v to_o say_v nothing_o but_o to_o stand_v in_o silence_n and_o admiration_n and_o beget_v such_o a_o meditation_n in_o we_o as_o he_o have_v that_o stand_v weep_v over_o a_o toad_n to_o think_v how_o much_o noble_a a_o creature_n than_o that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o be_v thankful_a the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o heb._n xi_o 40._o god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v we_o 2_o pet._n i._o 4._o that_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o now_o look_v upon_o their_o allowance_n and_o we_o their_o promise_n and_o we_o and_o meditate_v what_o god_n have_v do_v to_o we_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o and_o what_o we_o have_v do_v towards_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o thing_n the_o promise_n that_o god_n make_v to_o they_o in_o the_o law_n of_o corn_n and_o cattle_n of_o land_n and_o money_n health_n and_o long_a life_n if_o you_o look_v upon_o they_o reflexive_o one_o way_n compare_v they_o with_o sinful_a man_n desert_n and_o they_o be_v great_a promise_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o any_o man_n can_v deserve_v but_o look_v upon_o they_o reflexive_o another_o way_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o be_v but_o small_a and_o little_a to_o they_o they_o be_v as_o the_o lesser_a light_n the_o moon_n that_o rule_v the_o night_n and_o darkness_n of_o that_o mysterious_a and_o dark_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o law_n but_o these_o as_o the_o great_a light_n the_o sun_n to_o rule_v in_o the_o bright_a and_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n compare_v what_o be_v say_v here_o in_o the_o command_n and_o promise_v and_o what_o be_v add_v deut._n v._n 16._o that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v prolong_v and_o that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o thou_o in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o with_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o eph._n i._n 3._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ._n heavenly_a place_n the_o word_n be_v ambiguous_a shall_v i_o say_v or_o large_a to_o signify_v either_o heavenly_a place_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o you_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o text_n and_o margin_n now_o whereas_o the_o jew_n blessing_n be_v in_o a_o earthly_a place_n the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n give_v they_o he_o have_v bless_v we_o in_o heavenly_a place_n whereas_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o in_o all_o outward_a earthly_a thing_n he_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n their_o promise_n do_v capacitate_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o of_o thing_n below_o but_o 2_o pet._n i._o 4._o there_o be_v give_v to_o we_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n whereby_o we_o be_v capacitate_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n you_o see_v the_o difference_n now_o christian_n where_o have_v be_v thy_o gratitude_n thy_o improvement_n thou_o be_v partaker_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n better_a promise_n better_a thing_n where_o have_v be_v thy_o better_a obedience_n see_v what_o improvement_n the_o apostle_n or_o god_n by_o his_o mouth_n require_v of_o we_o upon_o this_o account_n â—_o cor._n vii_o 1._o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n i_o leave_v every_o one_o to_o examine_v himself_o what_o cleanse_v what_o perfect_v of_o holiness_n they_o have_v make_v because_o of_o the_o promise_n i_o come_v to_o consider_v why_o god_n give_v israel_n such_o promise_n of_o earthly_a thing_n as_o he_o do_v and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o the_o church_n long_o before_o these_o temporal_a promise_n be_v give_v to_o israel_n christ_n grace_n eternal_a life_n enjoyment_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o adam_n and_o so_o that_o promise_n go_v all_o along_o with_o the_o church_n before_o the_o law_n and_o continue_v also_o under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n iii_o 17._o the_o law_n can_v not_o make_v that_o promise_n of_o no_o effect_n observe_v the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o argumentation_n there_o you_o that_o stand_v upon_o justification_n by_o work_n you_o plead_v that_o the_o law_n say_v he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v most_o true_a but_o his_o life_n must_v not_o be_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v before_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n come_v after_o can_v not_o disannul_v it_o and_o how_o god_n make_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a promise_n before_o the_o law_n these_o and_o other_o place_n do_v abundant_o testify_v luk._n i._n 70_o 71_o etc._n etc._n as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v etc._n etc._n tit._n i._n 2._o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o that_o one_o for_o all_o joh._n i._n 4._o in_o christ_n be_v life_n in_o he_o come_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n that_o holy_a man_n look_v and_o walk_v after_o and_o that_o light_v shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o so_o that_o israel_n when_o these_o temporal_a promise_n be_v give_v they_o have_v also_o before_o they_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n promise_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o they_o be_v to_o look_v through_o these_o that_o be_v temporal_a at_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a here_o be_v give_v a_o promise_n of_o long_a life_n upon_o earth_n in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n give_v they_o but_o they_o have_v before_o they_o even_o from_o of_o old_a the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o those_o that_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v to_o look_v at_o and_o after_o this_o through_o the_o other_o and_o so_o the_o holy_a man_n among_o they_o do_v that_o in_o levit._n xviii_o 5._o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o statute_n and_o my_o judgement_n which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v he_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o which_o be_v oft_o repeat_v else_o where_o do_v it_o mean_v only_o this_o life_n the_o apostle_n often_o show_v it_o aim_v high_a viz._n at_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n and_o so_o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v general_o understand_v it_o though_o they_o fail_v in_o seek_v that_o life_n that_o it_o aim_v at_o as_o it_o be_v rom._n x._o 3._o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o when_o that_o man_n inquire_v matth._n xix_o 16._o what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o christ_n bid_v he_o keep_v the_o commadment_n
yea_o he_o be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n p._n 1037._o christ_n lineage_n or_o descent_n be_v most_o of_o young_a brother_n p._n 1089_o 1090._o why_o christ_n be_v baptize_v p._n 1125._o christ_n conform_v to_o many_o thing_n receive_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o civil_a converse_n in_o several_a instance_n p._n 1137_o 1139._o christ_n set_v himself_o against_o they_o that_o set_v themselves_o against_o religion_n p._n 1164._o christ_n send_v his_o gospel_n bind_v the_o devil_n from_o his_o former_a abominable_a cheat_v p._n 1171._o he_o deliver_v the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n by_o stephen_n the_o proto-martyr_n upon_o that_o account_n this_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o socinian_n p._n 1229._o he_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n p._n 1254._o christ_n blood_n call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o why_o p._n 1254._o he_o suffer_v as_o much_o as_o god_n can_v put_v he_o to_o suffer_v short_a of_o his_o own_o wrath_n p._n 1255._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n not_o inflict_v upon_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n p._n 1255._o his_o victory_n over_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o his_o suffering_n be_v by_o his_o holiness_n not_o by_o his_o godhead_n p._n 1255_o 1256._o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n make_v his_o blood_n justify_v and_o save_v p._n 1255._o his_o obedience_n conquer_v satan_n and_o satisfy_v god_n p._n 1256._o he_o die_v mere_o out_o of_o obedience_n p._n 1257._o he_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n p._n 1254_o 1257._o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o come_v to_o he_o be_v only_o through_o christ._n p._n 1261_o 1262._o christ_n obedience_n do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o obedience_n of_o a_o christian._n p._n 1263._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v separate_a from_o christ._n p._n 1297._o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v only_o a_o child_n under_o age_n till_o christ_n come_v p._n 1334._o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n the_o improper_a meaning_n as_o to_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n understand_v by_o it_o p._n 1341_o to_o 1347._o where_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n when_o separate_a from_o the_o body_n p._n 1344._o his_o victory_n and_o triumph_n over_o devil_n what_o p._n 1345_o 1346._o his_o kingdom_n begin_v at_o his_o resurrection_n p._n 1345_o 1346._o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n be_v suppose_v by_o some_o to_o be_v the_o torment_v he_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross._n p._n 1347._o he_o do_v not_o undergo_v the_o anger_n or_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o suffering_n p._n 1348_o 1349_o 1350._o it_o be_v impossible_a christ_n shall_v suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n or_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o damn_a p._n 1350._o his_o expire_n upon_o the_o cross_n consider_v both_o in_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o page_n 1354_o christian_a church_n be_v model_v by_o our_o saviour_n very_o near_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n worship_n 1041_o 1139_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n christ_n have_v a_o peculiar_a care_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n though_o but_o too_o much_o corrupt_v while_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v a_o church_n and_o therefore_o send_v the_o leper_n to_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n p._n 165_o 166._o how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o national_a church_n p._n 1036._o it_o be_v only_o a_o child_n under_o age_n till_o christ_n come_v p._n 1334._o wherein_o its_o childhood_n do_v consist_v 1334_o church_n in_o house_n what_o 794_o 795_o church_n christian_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n model_v very_o like_a to_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o synagogue_n worship_n under_o the_o law_n prove_v in_o several_a instance_n p._n 1041_o 1139._o the_o several_a age_n and_o condition_n of_o god_n church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 1088_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v many_o minister_n belong_v to_o each_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o 1156_o 1157_o circumcision_n at_o it_o child_n receive_v their_o name_n p._n 387._o circumcision_n as_o give_v by_o moses_n give_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 557._o peter_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n among_o the_o hebrew_n p._n 741._o a_o israelite_n may_v be_v a_o true_a israelite_n or_o a_o priest_n a_o true_a priest_n without_o circumcision_n 760_o 761_o city_n of_o refuge_n their_o number_n and_o name_n p._n 47_o 48._o city_n of_o the_o levite_n the_o land_n about_o they_o large_a call_v their_o suburb_n these_o city_n be_v city_n of_o refuge_n and_o university_n p._n 86._o a_o great_a city_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v a_o synagogue_n in_o it_o p._n 87._o not_o any_o thing_n troublesome_a or_o stink_a be_v to_o be_v near_o a_o city_n p._n 87._o city_n town_n and_o village_n how_o distinguish_v p._n 333._o 334._o what_o number_n of_o officer_n in_o city_n and_o what_o their_o place_n and_o employment_n 638_o cleanse_v what_o the_o leper_n be_v to_o do_v for_o his_o cleanse_n 165_o climax_n of_o the_o tyrian_n what_o place_n 61_o cock-crowing_a at_o what_o time_n p._n 262._o whether_o there_o be_v cock_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v sorbid_v by_o their_o canon_n p._n 262_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n distinguish_v cock-crowing_a into_o first_o second_o and_o three_o 597_o collection_n be_v make_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o foreign_a nation_n for_o the_o poor_a rabbin_n dwell_v in_o judea_n 792_o comforter_n be_v one_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o messiah_n 600_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o cloud_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v use_v for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o vengeance_n on_o the_o jew_n 626_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o how_o distinguish_v 1261_o 1262_o commandment_n or_o command_n command_v of_o the_o second_o table_n chief_o enjoin_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o why_o p._n 1064_o 1114_o 1115._o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o command_n dally_v and_o trifle_v withal_o p._n 1227._o why_o we_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o command_n of_o god_n p._n 1130._o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o gospel_n end_v 1231_o communion_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o and_o how_o make_v p._n 768._o christ_n have_v communion_n with_o the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n prove_v by_o many_o instance_n 1036_o 1037_o 1039_o 1040_o 1041_o confession_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o execution_n and_o death_n of_o mulefactor_n say_v the_o jew_n do_v expiate_v for_o their_o sin_n 1275_o confusion_n of_o language_n be_v the_o cast_n off_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o religion_n 644_o conjure_v so_o skilful_a be_v the_o jew_n in_o conjure_v enchantment_n and_o sorcery_n that_o they_o wrought_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o many_o villainy_n thereby_o 244_o conscience_n how_o to_o clear_v the_o state_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v doubt_v some_o head_n for_o such_o a_o undertake_v hint_v p._n 1054_o the_o great_a power_n of_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n p._n 1082_o 1803_o 1804._o conscience_n be_v a_o assurance_n give_v by_o god_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 1104_o 1119_o consistory_n that_o be_v of_o more_o note_n out_o of_o the_o talmud_n 85_o consolation_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a oath_n among_o the_o jew_n let_v i_o see_v the_o consolation_n or_o let_v i_o see_v the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n 393_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n the_o great_a power_n of_o it_o p._n 1082_o 1083_o 1084_o corban_n signify_v a_o thing_n devote_a and_o dedicate_v to_o sacred_a use_n p._n 201._o corban_n be_v the_o treasury_n there_o be_v a_o corban_n of_o vessel_n or_o instrument_n and_o a_o corban_n of_o money_n p._n 299._o the_o corban_n chest_n how_o these_o be_v employ_v to_o buy_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o offering_n p._n 300_o 301._o the_o corban_n chamber_n p._n 300_o 301._o the_o corban_n chest_n and_o the_o treasury_n be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n p._n 301._o corban_n a_o gift_n what_o 345_o corinth_n where_o seat_v 737_o covenant_n the_o blood_n of_o it_o put_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 1254_o covenant_n of_o grace_n soul_n raise_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o but_o not_o alike_o p._n 1235._o the_o tenor_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n distinguish_v 1236_o covetousness_n call_v a_o evil_a eye_n 162._o what_o it_o cause_v balaam_n to_o do_v what_o he_o get_v by_o it_o and_o how_o many_o israelite_n be_v destroy_v by_o it_o p._n 1181._o the_o sad_a fruit_n of_o covetousness_n and_o apostasle_n 1181_o 1182_o councillor_n chamber_n
hellenist_n p._n 808._o by_o what_o author_n and_o counsel_n it_o may_v probable_o be_v that_o the_o greek_a version_n come_v forth_o which_o obtain_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o seventy_o perform_v with_o more_o craft_n than_o conscience_n why_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n use_v it_o 809_o to_o 811_o greek_n and_o hebrew_n who_o proper_o so_o call_v p._n 659_o 660._o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v greek_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o why_o p._n 704._o the_o greek_n call_v all_o country_n but_o their_o own_o barbarian_n 704_o guph_n or_o goph_n a_o place_n where_o the_o jew_n do_v suppose_v that_o soul_n do_v pre-exist_a 569_o h._n hades_n what_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n p._n 1351._o if_o hades_n mean_v paradise_n why_o shall_v christ_n pray_v against_o it_o page_n 1352_o hair_n long_a hair_n divers_a nation_n do_v wear_v long_o hair_n p._n 774._o the_o nazarite_n also_o wear_v long_a hair_n among_o which_o number_n absolom_n be_v one_o p._n 774._o why_o the_o nazarite_n let_v their_o hair_n grow_v long_o p._n 774._o the_o jew_n cut_v their_o hair_n very_o often_o especial_o ever_o before_o a_o feast_n 774_o hallell_n the_o great_a hallel_n what_o p._n 223_o 224._o hallel_n the_o hymn_n that_o be_v sing_v at_o the_o passover_n what_o p._n 353_o 354._o the_o great_a hallel_n and_o hymn_n that_o be_v sing_v at_o the_o close_a of_o every_o passover_n whence_o take_v and_o how_o it_o be_v sing_v p._n 444_o 445._o hallel_n a_o hymn_n or_o song_n make_v up_o of_o six_o psalm_n 560_o hand_n the_o plunge_a and_o wash_v they_o what_o and_o how_o they_o differ_v p._n 344_o 345._o the_o lay_n of_o hand_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n what_o and_o for_o what_o end_n 531_o harvest_n seedtime_n plough_v sow_v mow_v dress_n of_o vine_n and_o all_o the_o management_n of_o the_o garden_n ground_n field_n and_o vineyard_n lay_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o tradition_n so_o that_o the_o countryman_n do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o traditional_a rule_n p._n 87_o 88_o harvest_n and_o seedtime_n be_v early_o among_o the_o jew_n p._n 184_o 185._o when_o 543_o 544_o hatred_n we_o be_v to_o hate_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 1300_o hauran_n what_o the_o name_n and_o where_o the_o place_n 364_o 365_o hazerim_n the_o region_n of_o the_o avite_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o new_a idumea_n 29â—_n hazezon_n tamar_n in_o engedi_n page_n 296_o head_n covered_z show_v humility_n reverence_n shame_n etc._n etc._n uncover_v confidence_n not_o fearful_a not_o ashamed_a etc._n etc._n 769._o 770_o heart_n its_o hardness_n what_o 217_o heart_n tongue_n and_o action_n of_o man_n can_v be_v and_o be_v overpower_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o serve_v the_o design_n of_o god_n glory_n 1290_o 1291_o 1292_o heathenism_n from_o whence_o it_o spring_v 644_o heathen_n how_o the_o jew_n esteem_v they_o 215_o heaven_n put_v for_o god_n very_o usual_a in_o the_o jewish_a dialect_n p._n 114._o what_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v refer_v to_o saint_n or_o sinner_n on_o earth_n p._n 1268._o heaven_n and_o earth_n make_v by_o god_n and_o wherefore_o he_o make_v they_o 1321_o 1322_o hebrew_a be_v not_o the_o jew_n mother-tongue_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o syriac_a p._n 101_o to_o 104._o the_o hebrew_n letter_n be_v the_o original_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n p._n 138_o 139._o whether_o the_o text_n be_v corrupt_v p._n 139_o 140._o hebrew_n language_n put_v for_o the_o chaldee_n language_n 543_o 544_o hebrew_a bible_n some_o will_v have_v it_o correct_v by_o the_o greek_a version_n and_o contend_v that_o those_o interpreter_n be_v inspire_v p._n 710_o 711_o 712._o hebrew_n bible_n read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o hebrew_n p._n 802._o the_o jew_n think_v not_o so_o honourable_o of_o any_o version_n as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n 803_o 804_o 805_o hebrew_a text_n add_v to_o by_o the_o greek_a version_n and_o chaldie_n paraphra_v 707_o hebrew_a tongue_n contain_v all_o the_o thing_n of_o true_a religion_n all_o other_o language_n at_o babel_n want_v they_o from_o whence_o spring_v heathenism_n p._n 644._o what_o language_n be_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n p._n 658_o etc._n etc._n the_o syriack_n or_o armenian_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v that_o which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o hebrew_n p._n 659._o both_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a tongue_n be_v native_a to_o some_o jew_n p._n 661._o hebrew_n tongue_n or_o language_n be_v use_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o read_v the_o scripture_n prayer_n and_o preach_v and_o so_o it_o be_v suppose_v the_o corinthian_a church_n do_v though_o the_o common_a people_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o 783_o 784_o 787_o hebrew_n or_o the_o land_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v so_o call_v from_o heber_n from_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n p._n 327._o hebrew_n and_o greek_n who_o proper_o so_o call_v p._n 659_o to_o 662._o hebrew_n or_o jew_n and_o hellenist_n distinguish_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o distinction_n p._n 798._o hebrew_n in_o babylon_n and_o the_o adjacent_a country_n be_v suppose_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v vast_o numerous_a and_o of_o a_o pure_a and_o more_o noble_a blood_n than_o those_o that_o go_v up_o from_o babylon_n p._n 799._o they_o have_v three_o university_n in_o babylon_n the_o ten_o tribe_n also_o be_v place_v there_o and_o in_o assyria_n 800_o 801_o hebron_n the_o situation_n of_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o its_o name_n 46_o 47_o hell_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o gehinnon_n and_o gehenna_n why_o p._n 141._o the_o jew_n say_v that_o there_o be_v eight_o door_n of_o gehenna_n p._n 141._o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n the_o improper_a meaning_n as_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n understand_v by_o it_o p._n 1341_o to_o 1347._o some_o protestant_n hold_v his_o local_a descent_n into_o hell_n but_o not_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v p._n 1341._o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v suppose_v by_o some_o to_o be_v the_o torment_n he_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross._n p._n 1347._o it_o be_v impossible_a christ_n shall_v suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n or_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o damn_a p._n 1350._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n p._n 1350_o etc._n etc._n hell_n do_v once_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o hades_n now_o it_o be_v only_o use_v for_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n 1350_o hellenist_n be_v jew_n that_o be_v scatter_v among_o the_o greek_n and_o use_v their_o tongue_n p._n 558._o hellenist_n whether_o jew_n or_o no_o p._n 659_o 660_o 661._o hellenist_n and_o hebrew_n or_o jew_n distinguish_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o distinction_n 798_o help_n be_v such_o as_o accompanied_z the_o apostle_n and_o baptize_v such_o as_o be_v convert_v by_o they_o 781_o heresy_n why_o saint_n paul_n say_v they_o must_v be_v whence_o be_v the_o unhappy_a necessity_n of_o they_o p._n 1279_o 1280._o the_o immediate_a cause_n and_o original_n of_o heresy_n what_o p._n 1280_o popery_n socinianism_n and_o quakerism_n be_v great_a heresy_n page_n 1280_o 1281_o heretic_n some_o sort_n of_o they_o use_v sorcery_n or_o enchantment_n to_o cause_n man_n to_o follow_v they_o p._n 497._o there_o be_v heretic_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o world_n but_o this_o 702_o hermit_n or_o eremite_n denote_v a_o countryman_n more_o proper_o than_o one_o that_o live_v in_o a_o desert_n 113_o hermon_n the_o same_o say_v some_o with_o the_o mountain_n of_o snow_n 62_o herod_n his_o manner_n of_o rise_n from_o a_o servant_n to_o a_o king_n p._n 109._o his_o dominion_n enlarge_v 361_o etc._n etc._n herodian_o the_o rise_n of_o they_o and_o what_o they_o be_v 229_o herodium_n a_o palace_n or_o castle_n build_v by_o herod_n near_o the_o moabitish_a arabia_n 500_o high_a place_n build_v up_o to_o idol_n and_o the_o same_o also_o to_o god_n 718_o high_a priest_n whether_o sometime_o there_o be_v not_o two_o high_a priest_n p._n 397._o high_a priest_n and_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n compare_v together_o the_o high_a priest_n show_v to_o be_v the_o great_a officer_n p._n 681._o how_o he_o prepare_v himself_o with_o the_o help_n of_o other_o for_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n 554_o 555_o high_a priesthood_n and_o other_o priesthood_n only_o differ_v in_o two_o thing_n p._n 585._o high_a priesthood_n lose_v from_o one_o family_n to_o another_o when_o 1218_o high_a priest_n office_n often_o possess_v by_o unlearned_a man_n and_o often_o buy_v 508_o hippo_n the_o very_a same_o with_o susitha_n p._n 68_o 70._o where_o 309_o historian_n officiousness_n a_o great_a fault_n in_o a_o historian_n 1142_o 1143_o history_n ecclesiastical_a history_n very_o subject_a
shall_v come_v mocker_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n the_o very_a same_o man_n that_o our_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o but_o which_o be_v these_o last_o day_n a_o threefold_a conception_n be_v take_v up_o concern_v the_o thing_n 1._o that_o by_o the_o last_o day_n be_v mean_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o its_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o that_o be_v too_o wide_a a_o compass_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o such_o a_o occurrence_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o 2._o by_o the_o last_o day_n some_o understand_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o will_v apply_v the_o thing_n and_o man_n speak_v of_o here_o to_o these_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v and_o hereabout_o and_o so_o to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o this_o construction_n will_v hardly_o agree_v to_o what_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o here_o when_o he_o bid_v timothy_n turn_v away_o from_o such_o man_n nor_o agree_v with_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o man_n therefore_o 3._o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n be_v the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o jewish_a state_n when_o both_o of_o they_o draw_v near_o their_o end_n and_o desolation_n and_o for_o confirm_v of_o this_o among_o numerous_a evidence_n that_o i_o may_v produce_v i_o shall_v give_v you_o but_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o expression_n act._n ii_o 17._o the_o apostle_n peter_n cite_v those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n he_o plain_o and_o positive_o assert_v that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v at_o that_o time_n when_o now_o it_o be_v but_o forty_o year_n to_o their_o destruction_n the_o apostle_n john_n 1_o epistle_n chap._n ii_o 18._o plain_o tell_v little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n come_v so_o there_o be_v now_o many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o expression_n because_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o jewish_a state_n be_v character_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o may_v be_v evidence_v by_o abundance_n of_o instance_n therefore_o the_o last_o day_n of_o that_o city_n and_o state_n be_v name_v as_o the_o last_o day_n of_o that_o world_n now_o who_o these_o be_v of_o who_o in_o those_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o apostle_n speak_v may_v be_v some_o question_n viz._n whether_o unbelieving_a jew_n or_o some_o that_o have_v profess_v the_o gospel_n but_o have_v revolt_v from_o it_o and_o have_v corrupt_v it_o by_o their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o evil_a life_n i_o doubt_v not_o he_o mean_v the_o latter_a which_o may_v be_v clear_v out_o of_o several_a other_o place_n in_o scripture_n and_o even_o out_o of_o this_o place_n also_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o that_o concern_v the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v reprobate_a the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n he_o call_v it_o 2_o thes._n ii_o i._n e._n iniquity_n under_o a_o mask_n or_o visor_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o unbelieving_a jew_n against_o the_o gospel_n be_v barefaced_a iniquity_n iniquity_n above_o board_n and_o that_o have_v no_o mask_n or_o mystery_n in_o it_o but_o these_o under_o the_o mask_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n oppose_v the_o purity_n and_o resist_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o of_o such_o apostate_n the_o epistle_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_a of_o complain_n as_o instance_n may_v be_v produce_v which_o will_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a time_n now_o allot_v i_o shall_v allege_v but_o these_o two_o place_n act._n xx._n 29_o 30._o for_o i_o know_v this_o that_o after_o my_o depart_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n also_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o and_o 1_o joh._n ii_o 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o and_o to_o the_o same_o tenor_n tend_v that_o parable_n matth._n xii_o ad_fw-la â—in_a so_o that_o you_o have_v here_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o wicked_a generation_n that_o ever_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o so_o be_v that_o generation_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o they_o the_o very_a dregs_o of_o that_o generation_n that_o generation_n resist_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n with_o open_a face_n these_o under_o a_o mask_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o generation_n proclaim_v open_a enmity_n against_o the_o truth_n these_o practise_v it_o under_o pretence_n of_o friendship_n those_o come_v against_o christ_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n these_o salute_v christ_n with_o a_o hail_n master_n but_o betray_v he_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o gospel_n as_o herod_n pretend_v to_o worship_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v new_o bear_v but_o intend_v to_o murder_v he_o and_o herein_o they_o outvie_v janne_n and_o jambres_n their_o sampler_n as_o common_o in_o write_v after_o a_o wicked_a copy_n the_o transcript_n exceed_v the_o original_a for_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n have_v never_o own_v the_o truth_n as_o they_o have_v do_v for_o these_o have_v own_v it_o bet_v now_o resist_v it_o i_o need_v not_o i_o suppose_v either_o to_o trouble_v myself_o or_o you_o by_o insist_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o truth_n here_o do_v mean_v the_o gospel_n and_o do_v i_o need_v to_o clear_v why_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v by_o that_o title_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o any_o desire_n that_o let_v i_o brief_o propose_v these_o thing_n to_o he_o i._n first_o look_v upon_o the_o heathen_n theology_n and_o religion_n and_o that_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a lie_n those_o poor_a wretch_n as_o esa._n xliv_o 20._o feed_v on_o ash_n and_o a_o deceive_a heart_n turn_v they_o aside_o that_o they_o can_v not_o say_v there_o be_v a_o lie_n in_o my_o right_a hand_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o lie_n there_o the_o devil_n foist_v the_o great_a lie_n upon_o the_o world_n that_o all_o the_o anvil_n of_o hell_n can_v forge_v viz._n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o worship_n devil_n for_o god_n 1_o cor._n x._o 20._o the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n that_o i_o may_v well_o remember_v to_o you_o that_o passage_n about_o the_o mad_a emperor_n caligula_n that_o will_v needs_o be_v a_o god_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n have_v dress_v himself_o in_o accoutrement_n possible_a to_o make_v he_o seem_v such_o a_o one_o a_o sober_a man_n that_o see_v all_o be_v ask_v what_o he_o think_v of_o he_o why_o say_v he_o i_o think_v he_o be_v magnum_fw-la delirium_fw-la a_o great_a piece_n of_o foolery_n stand_v and_o look_v on_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o it_o be_v character_v by_o the_o poet_n and_o all_o be_v but_o a_o great_a fable_n mark_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v by_o their_o augur_n pontiff_n philosopher_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o great_a lie_n that_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o uncharm_v those_o delusion_n to_o release_v those_o poor_a creature_n from_o those_o cheat_n and_o imposture_n be_v most_o deserve_o call_v the_o truth_n ii_o look_v upon_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v all_o but_o type_n and_o shadow_n moses_n face_n veil_v israel_n in_o the_o cloud_n all_o divinity_n and_o religion_n under_o mystery_n and_o figure_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o cloud_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v set_v exod._n xl._n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n give_v out_o of_o it_o cloudy_a and_o shadow_n hereupon_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o truth_n because_o it_o unridle_v those_o mysterious_a hieroglyphic_n unvail_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n and_o show_v the_o substance_n and_o body_n which_o those_o vail_n and_o shadow_n do_v enfold_v thereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n make_v that_o most_o pertinent_a opposition_n joh._n i._n 17._o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n the_o moral_a law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 2_o cor._n iii_o but_o grace_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n against_o
bless_v for_o ever_o so_o that_o the_o great_a angel_n christ_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o speaker_n and_o all_o the_o create_a angel_n his_o silent_a attendant_n and_o this_o observation_n may_v be_v useful_a in_o some_o point_n of_o divinity_n that_o christ_n give_v the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o he_o give_v the_o gospel_n but_o three_o the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v usual_o call_v angel_n do_v i_o need_v to_o give_v instance_n eccles._n v._n 6._o suffer_v not_o thy_o mouth_n to_o cause_v thy_o flesh_n to_o sin_n neither_o say_v before_o the_o angel_n or_o minister_n at_o the_o temple_n that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n mal._n ii_o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n or_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o chap._n iii_o 1._o behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n i._n e._n my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n and_o to_o spare_v more_o you_o remember_v that_o in_o revel_n i._o ult_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n so_o that_o the_o word_n before_o we_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o sense_n you_o receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n preach_v and_o explain_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o this_o sense_n speak_v that_o heb._n ii_o 2._o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n that_o be_v god_n messenger_n the_o prophet_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v if_o the_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v not_o be_v transgress_v but_o there_o be_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n pay_v to_o the_o transgressor_n much_o more_o he_o must_v be_v pay_v that_o neglect_v the_o salvation_n speak_v by_o the_o lord_n christ._n and_o to_o the_o like_a sense_n may_v that_o be_v take_v in_o gal._n iii_o 19_o the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n be_v ordain_v dispose_v of_o preach_v by_o angel_n i._n e._n prophet_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o this_o sense_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o text_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o word_n of_o steven_n a_o little_a before_o your_o father_n persecute_v and_o kill_v the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n angel_n or_o messenger_n and_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o such_o angel_n or_o minister_n but_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o angel_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n signify_v any_o messenger_n among_o man_n as_o frequent_o as_o it_o do_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o take_v all_o these_o construction_n together_o the_o word_n do_v fair_o lead_v we_o to_o consider_v what_o cause_n or_o reason_n god_n have_v give_v man_n to_o keep_v his_o law_n and_o commandment_n but_o man_n will_v not_o keep_v they_o some_o have_v write_v large_a and_o excellent_a discourse_n concern_v the_o equity_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o how_o large_a a_o discourse_n may_v be_v make_v upon_o this_o particular_a in_o our_o religion_n how_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o obey_v and_o keep_v god_n commandment_n which_o he_o have_v give_v the_o socinian_n require_v a_o natural_a reason_n for_o what_o be_v supernatural_a or_o else_o he_o must_v not_o believe_v it_o because_o it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o logic_n philosophy_n mathematics_n how_o three_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o one_o shall_v be_v three_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o but_o one_o god_n but_o the_o wise_a and_o more_o solid_a discourse_n will_v be_v rather_o to_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v such_o a_o thing_n than_o to_o seek_v a_o reason_n why_o or_o how_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o plain_a reason_n to_o believe_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o thing_n reason_n can_v fathom_v so_o it_o may_v be_v but_o a_o saucy_a wild_a inquiry_n what_o reason_n god_n have_v to_o give_v such_o and_o such_o particular_a command_n but_o it_o may_v be_v a_o pious_a and_o humble_a inquiry_n to_o search_v what_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n now_o he_o have_v give_v they_o i._o and_o the_o first_o reason_n we_o meet_v withal_o in_o all_o regular_a method_n and_o order_n be_v because_o he_o have_v give_v they_o therefore_o we_o shall_v keep_v they_o you_o receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n therefore_o you_o shall_v have_v keep_v it_o the_o command_n in_o itself_o do_v not_o only_o challenge_v our_o obedience_n of_o it_o but_o the_o very_o give_v of_o it_o do_v also_o challenge_v it_o there_o be_v a_o bond_n in_o the_o give_v as_o well_o as_o a_o bond_n in_o the_o command_n itself_o viz._n a_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n that_o will_v impart_v his_o will_n and_o command_n david_n in_o psal._n cxlvii_o ult_n account_v it_o a_o incomparable_a mercy_n that_o israel_n have_v above_o other_o nation_n that_o god_n make_v his_o law_n know_v to_o jacob_n and_o his_o statute_n to_o israel_n and_o deal_v not_o so_o with_o any_o nation_n beside_o neither_o have_v they_o knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n and_o god_n himself_o institute_v the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n at_o that_o just_a time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v that_o they_o may_v celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o that_o great_a mercy_n as_o he_o have_v institute_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n at_o that_o just_a time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n that_o they_o may_v commemorate_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o mercy_n he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o own_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n a_o equal_a mercy_n with_o their_o delivery_n out_o of_o bondage_n and_o what_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o ark_n or_o the_o precious_a thing_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o there_o the_o two_o table_n and_o pot_n of_o manna_n the_o pot_n of_o manna_n that_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o merciful_a and_o miraculous_a food_n wherewithal_o the_o lord_n feed_v their_o body_n and_o the_o two_o table_n which_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o passage_n be_v worthy_a a_o great_a deal_n of_o meditation_n luke_n xii_o 47_o 48._o he_o that_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n but_o he_o that_o know_v it_o not_o and_o commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o a_o few_o stripe_n now_o whether_o do_v you_o think_v it_o better_a to_o know_v our_o master_n will_v or_o not_o to_o know_v it_o to_o have_v god_n to_o impart_v his_o command_n to_o we_o or_o not_o to_o impart_v they_o herein_o it_o may_v seem_v better_a not_o to_o know_v his_o command_n because_o it_o we_o keep_v they_o not_o not_o know_v they_o there_o will_v follow_v the_o few_o stripe_n but_o the_o more_o if_o we_o know_v they_o and_o break_v they_o but_o this_o weigh_v the_o balance_n down_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o avoid_v stripe_n if_o there_o be_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n command_n it_o be_v possible_a to_o avoid_v they_o if_o there_o be_v knowledge_n more_o stripe_n indeed_o will_v be_v add_v if_o we_o keep_v they_o not_o but_o if_o we_o keep_v they_o no_o stripe_n at_o all_o if_o we_o shall_v dispute_v this_o question_n whether_o god_n show_v more_o mercy_n in_o give_v his_o law_n and_o commandment_n or_o in_o give_v the_o gospel_n and_o promise_n this_o may_v make_v some_o stand_n about_o the_o determination_n because_o though_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v of_o a_o infinite_a mercy_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o come_v up_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o commandment_n in_o the_o promise_v god_n show_v that_o he_o will_v do_v good_a to_o we_o and_o save_v we_o and_o in_o the_o commandment_n he_o show_v that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v good_a to_o ourselves_o and_o save_v ourselves_o say_v not_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v any_o severity_n in_o god_n to_o lay_v any_o such_o bind_a commandment_n upon_o man_n acknowledge_v it_o mercy_n that_o he_o will_v make_v know_v his_o will_n and_o commandment_n to_o thou_o will_v thou_o